and_o that_o he_o shall_v redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a even_o of_o his_o poor_a from_o deceit_n and_o violence_n and_o that_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n he_o add_v and_o he_o shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n ps_n 72._o 8._o 15_o and_o this_o proper_a to_o comfort_v to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n and_o not_o so_o to_o pore_v upon_o our_o deadness_n as_o to_o be_v discourage_v but_o to_o consider_v he_o live_v there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o however_o it_o be_v with_o we_o he_o be_v the_o living-stone_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 5._o the_o live_a quicken_a bread_n joh._n 6._o 35_o 51._o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n jer._n 2._o 13._o and_o ch_n 17._o 13._o rev._n 21._o 6._o and_o ch_n 22._o 17._o with_o joh._n 7._o 37._o the_o tree_n of_o life_n prov._n 3._o 18._o the_o light_n of_o life_n joh._n 8._o 12._o oh_o how_o may_v we_o rejoice_v in_o he_o always_o and_o be_v encourage_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o life_n joh._n 14._o 6._o the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o joh._n 11._o 25_o 26._o 2._o and_o be_v dead_a this_o he_o also_o set_v before_o he_o to_o revive_v and_o quicken_v he_o 1._o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o die_v for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o herein_o be_v include_v and_o contain_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o personal_a abasement_n and_o suffering_n and_o so_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o one_o act_n or_o branch_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o include_v and_o contain_v the_o whole_a so_o his_o whole_a abasement_n suffering_n and_o death_n be_v suppose_v and_o contain_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n as_o rom._n 1._o 1_o 3._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o next_o thing_n mention_v be_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a v._o 4._o so_o also_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o his_o be_v make_v sin_n do_v suppose_v his_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o so_o make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o also_o contain_v his_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o with_o gal._n 4._o 4._o and_o his_o die_a do_v evident_o presuppose_v his_o partake_n with_o we_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v for_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 2._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o his_o have_v our_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o for_o he_o die_v and_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n rom._n 4._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o so_o 1._o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n this_o be_v suppose_v and_o include_v in_o his_o say_n i_o be_v dead_a for_o how_o can_v the_o almighty_a the_o alphaâ—nd_a â—nd_z the_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o die_v have_v he_o not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n yea_o that_o be_v god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o who_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 1_o 3_o 14._o that_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v with_o the_o father_n be_v manifest_v god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2._o with_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o it_o behove_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o so_o he_o partake_v with_o we_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_o unto_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o ch_n 4._o 15._o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v for_o we_o as_o be_v needful_a 2._o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n and_o do_v impute_v the_o trespass_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o he_o even_o all_o those_o trespass_n which_o make_v the_o first_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o mankind_n to_o wit_n the_o guilâ—_n of_o that_o disobedience_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n male_a and_o female_a in_o which_o we_o all_o sin_v and_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v natural_o and_o necessary_o pollute_v and_o defile_v and_o of_o all_o the_o necessary_a branch_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 21._o all_o we_o like_o sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o ps_n 40._o 6_o 12._o isay_n 53._o 6._o otherwise_o the_o law_n have_v have_v nothing_o to_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o or_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v legal_o put_v to_o death_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4_o 5._o 3._o he_o bear_v all_o the_o wrath_n due_a unto_o we_o from_o god_n for_o those_o ouâ—_n sin_n which_o be_v charge_v and_o cause_v to_o meet_v together_o upon_o he_o he_o be_v wound_v or_o torment_v for_o our_o transgression_n bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o isay_n 53._o 4_o 5._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n he_o spare_v he_o not_o who_o be_v his_o own_o his_o proper_a son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o isay_n 53._o 10._o rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o execute_v upon_o he_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 12._o 27_o 31._o and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n ps_n 22._o 14_o 15._o and_o he_o cause_v his_o sword_n even_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o awake_v against_o his_o shepherd_n and_o against_o the_o man_n his_o fellow_n zech._n 13._o 7._o with_o mat._n 26._o 31._o so_o as_o that_o be_v their_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22._o 53._o god_n do_v according_a to_o his_o determinate_a council_n and_o foreknowledge_n deliver_v he_o and_o then_o man_n with_o wicked_a hand_n do_v crucify_v slay_v and_o murder_v he_o act_v 2._o 23._o and_o ch_n 17._o 52._o and_o so_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o die_v for_o we_o he_o be_v dead_a not_o only_o do_v he_o shed_v one_o drop_n or_o many_o drop_n of_o blood_n but_o as_o be_v needful_a he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n isay_n 53._o 12._o one_o drop_n or_o two_o or_o twenty_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v even_o unto_o death_n as_o he_o also_o do_v such_o be_v his_o grace_n towards_o we_o act_v 17._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o but_o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n or_o end_n do_v he_o die_v for_o we_o 1._o the_o great_a first_o and_o fundamental_a end_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v to_o put_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9_o 26._o and_o so_o to_o make_v peace_n col._n 1._o 20._o and_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 10._o and_o abolish_v our_o death_n even_o the_o first_o death_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v do_v that_o work_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v in_o his_o own_o personal_a body_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 5_o 8._o and_o he_o have_v purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n from_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n before_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n heb._n 1._o 3._o deliver_v we_o in_o himself_o from_o that_o so_o great_a a_o death_n as_o we_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o cast_v satan_n out_o of_o his_o principality_n joh._n 12._o 31._o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o contrary_a to_o we_o col._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o obtain_v for_o we_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o follow_a sin_n and_o eternal_a redemption_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o
evermore_o amen_o 2._o the_o note_n of_o attention_n to_o mind_n this_o behold_v 1._o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n even_o that_o person_n that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o in_o that_o his_o personal_a body_n in_o which_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n on_o the_o tree_n he_o be_v raise_v again_o now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n act._n 13._o 24._o he_o ask_v life_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o give_v it_o he_o even_o length_n of_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ps_n 21._o 3._o and_o so_o he_o be_v become_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isay_n 55._o 3._o with_o act._n 13._o 34._o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 25._o he_o who_o die_v for_o we_o and_o now_o live_v be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o 1._o as_o the_o last_o adam_n in_o who_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o he_o be_v and_o abide_v the_o fountain_n of_o forgiveness_n righteousness_n wisdom_n spirit_n eternal_a life_n he_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o ch_n 2._o 9_o 10._o joh._n 1._o 14._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 11._o 2._o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n who_o prevent_v the_o dead_a world_n with_o life_n in_o due_a season_n and_o ever_o live_v as_o the_o receiver_n and_o maker_n free_a of_o all_o that_o as_o thus_o prevent_v come_v unto_o and_o follow_v he_o the_o servant_n namely_o of_o sin_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o joh._n 8._o 35_o 36._o and_o he_o that_o come_v he_o will_v in_o no-wise_a cast_v out_o joh._n 6._o 33_o 35_o 37._o rom._n 15._o 7._o 3._o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o as_o the_o highpriest_n this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n a_o priest_n hood_n that_o pass_v not_o from_o he_o unto_o any_o other_o heb._n 7._o 24._o and_o as_o the_o highpriest_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o man_n he_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n isay_n 53._o 12._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o heb._n 5._o 1._o and_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o the_o uttermost_a heb_fw-mi 7._o 8_o 16_o 24_o 25._o and_o ch_n 6._o 20._o and_o ch_n 7._o 28._o and_o ch_n 10._o 12._o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 4._o he_o ever_o live_v as_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o 9_o who_o be_v now_o save_v they_o especial_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o eph._n 5._o 23._o and_o will_v save_v they_o hereafter_o glorious_o and_o eternal_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_v world_n without_o end_n isay_n 45._o 17._o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o anoint_a saviour_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 7_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 10._o joh._n 3._o 15_o 16._o 5._o he_o ever_o live_v as_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 11._o 25._o who_o voice_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o for_o as_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 22._o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o and_o all_o shall_v appear_v before_o his_o judgment-seat_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o both_o die_v rise_v and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o quick_a and_o dead_a rom._n 14._o 9_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8_o 10._o act_n 10._o 42._o 6._o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o as_o the_o king_n who_o be_v now_o set_v upon_o god_n holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n ps_n 2._o 6._o who_o now_o exercise_v his_o government_n gracious_o and_o spiritual_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o rule_v and_o reign_v glorious_o ps_n 145._o 11_o 13._o and_o 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o 47._o 6_o 8_o heb._n 1._o 8_o 11._o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luk._n 1._o 32_o 33._o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o isay_n 9_o 6_o 7._o dan._n 7._o 27._o amen_n so_o be_v it_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o therefore_o fear_v not_o 2._o we_o have_v the_o note_n of_o attention_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o mind_n this_o behold_v this_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o attend_v unto_o and_o diligent_o to_o mind_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o 1._o to_o admonish_v and_o warn_v we_o not_o to_o reject_v he_o or_o slight_a his_o blood_n once_o shed_v and_o sacrifice_v once_o offer_v for_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o persist_v so_o do_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o act._n 13._o 34._o heb._n 10._o 26_o 29._o rev._n 15._o 7._o 2._o to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v we_o against_o our_o discouragement_n and_o die_n which_o be_v the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v speak_v at_o this_o time_n as_o to_o say_v a_o little_a particular_o 1._o to_o encourage_v any_o poor_a sinner_n or_o any_o that_o after_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o graciousness_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v deadness_n upon_o themselves_o who_o spirit_n be_v dead_a and_o their_o moisture_n dry_v up_o yet_o to_o come_v unto_o or_o return_v to_o he_o for_o he_o live_v and_o that_o for_o evermore_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n of_o forgiveness_n grace_n and_o spirit_n ps_n 36._o 6_o 9_o hence_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v o_o israel_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o propound_v this_o motive_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o encourage_v and_o engage_v they_o so_o to_o do_v i_o be_o the_o green_a firtree_n from_o i_o be_v thy_o â—ruit_n find_v though_o thou_o have_v bring_v deadness_n and_o witheredness_n upon_o thyself_o yet_o in_o return_v to_o he_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o thy_o iniquity_n revive_v and_o quicken_v thou_o for_o he_o still_o abide_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n hos_fw-la 14._o 1_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o yea_o our_o saviour_n call_v upon_o and_o invite_v every_o thirster_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o drink_n and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n joh._n 7._o 37_o 39_o and_o 11._o 25_o 26._o rev._n 3._o 1._o and_o 21._o 6._o and_o ch_n 22._o 17._o 2._o to_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n unto_o all_o service_n though_o they_o be_v as_o dead_a one_o and_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o themselves_o as_o of_o themselves_o yet_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o mat._n 28._o 18_o 20._o and_o against_o all_o suffering_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n in_o which_o the_o believer_n be_v as_o die_v and_o appoint_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n yet_o he_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o enemy_n heb._n 7._o 24_o 26._o and_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a life_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v comfort_n and_o encourage_v themselves_o 2_o cor._n 4._o
which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o compare_v jam._n 1._o 12._o with_o ch_z 2._o 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v hereby_o be_v mean_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o glorious_a enjoyment_n thereof_o they_o shall_v reign_v in_o life_n to_o all_o eternity_n prov._n 4._o 7._o 8_o 9_o 2._o christ_n can_v and_o will_v give_v this_o crown_n of_o life_n to_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n he_o can_v do_v it_o for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 11._o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n into_o his_o possession_n and_o dispose_n joh._n 3._o 35._o he_o ask_v life_n of_o he_o and_o he_o give_v it_o he_o even_o length_n of_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ps_n 21._o 3_o 4._o and_o he_o will_v assure_o do_v it_o for_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ps_n 40._o 8_o with_o joh._n 6._o 40._o how_o may_v this_o engage_v we_o to_o faithfulness_n rom._n 2._o 6_o 7._o jam._n 1._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o verse_n 11._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v see_v note_n on_o v._o 7._o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o v._o in_o v._o 7._o foredirect_v to_o and_o shall_v only_o speak_v somewhat_o to_o this_o last_o clause_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o every_o one_o that_o overcome_v low_a and_o high_a rich_a and_o poor_a wise_a and_o unwise_a together_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n in_o which_o be_v intimate_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v hurt_v or_o injure_v of_o the_o first_o death_n i_o mean_v he_o may_v have_v his_o life_n take_v away_o injurious_o from_o he_o and_o so_o before_o that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o good_n take_v away_o and_o be_v spoil_v of_o they_o and_o he_o may_v be_v persecute_v both_o by_o reproachful_a word_n and_o also_o actual_o so_o and_o be_v chase_v from_o friend_n and_o habitation_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o liberty_n and_o cast_v into_o and_o keep_v in_o prison_n and_o be_v severe_o handle_v and_o cruel_o and_o despiteful_o use_v as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o on_o v._o 9_o 10._o which_o persecution_n the_o apostle_n call_v kill_v and_o death_n rom._n 8._o 35_o 36._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 30_o 31._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 10_o 12._o and_o ch_n 11._o 23._o in_o such_o respect_v they_o may_v be_v hurt_v as_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 11._o 5._o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v or_o injure_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v or_o injure_v they_o he_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v act_v 27._o 10._o ps_n 35._o 4_o 26._o so_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o that_o seek_v my_o hurt_n speak_v mischievous_a thing_n and_o imagine_v deceit_n all_o the_o day_n long_o ps_n 38._o 12._o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o very_o grievous_a even_a reproach_n be_v so_o ps_n 69._o 20._o and_o much_o rather_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o spoil_v of_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o natural_a life_n or_o to_o be_v torture_v or_o injurious_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n thus_o they_o may_v be_v hurt_v of_o the_o first_o death_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o warfare_n and_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n or_o conclusion_n thereof_o obj._n 1_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o appear_v none_o can_v or_o will_v hurt_v they_o from_o that_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 13._o ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v that_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o none_o will_v harm_v they_o or_o vex_v they_o or_o evil_o entreat_v they_o but_o either_o 1._o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v do_v it_o namely_o what_o or_o who_o be_v he_o as_o compare_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o eye_n be_v over_o they_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v employ_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o work_n v._o 12._o like_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v near_o that_o justifi_v i_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o who_o be_v my_o adversary_n behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v i_o isay_n 50._o 7_o 9_o which_o word_n imply_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o adversary_n or_o none_o to_o contend_v with_o or_o condemn_v he_o but_o that_o they_o be_v inconsiderable_a and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o justify_v and_o help_v he_o in_o such_o a_o like_a sense_n we_o may_v also_o understand_v that_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8._o 31_o 39_o or_o 2._o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v they_o none_o but_o vile_a person_n and_o such_o as_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o deed_n such_o as_o be_v unaccountable_a or_o can_v give_v no_o good_a account_n for_o what_o they_o do_v absurd_a unreasonable_a man_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 13_o 16._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 3_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n we_o may_v take_v it_o but_o not_o as_o if_o they_o may_v not_o harm_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o may_v evil_o entreat_v and_o injure_v they_o and_o so_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o and_o if_o you_o do_v suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 13_o 14._o and_o though_o god_n will_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o cause_n all_o to_o work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 28._o yet_o still_o wickedness_n proceed_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o be_v no_o thank_n to_o their_o enemy_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n to_o praise_v he_o nor_o do_v they_o mean_v so_o isay_n 10._o 5_o 7._o nor_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o effect_v it_o jam._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o so_o that_o still_o it_o appear_v that_o now_o of_o the_o first_o death_n they_o may_v be_v injure_v or_o hurt_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o as_o be_v intimate_v in_o these_o word_n 2._o but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n where_o let_v we_o inquire_v and_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n what_o be_v this_o second_o death_n to_o which_o we_o may_v say_v more_o general_o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n with_o respect_n to_o man_n not_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o prepare_v for_o they_o who_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n and_o unto_o which_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n mat_n 25._o 41._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o rev._n 20._o 10_o 14._o 2._o and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v the_o second_o death_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v threaten_v against_o man_n in_o case_n he_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n indeed_o god_n say_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2._o 17._o but_o this_o death_n christ_n have_v taste_v for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o and_o abolish_v it_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o otherwise_o we_o must_v have_v perish_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o our_o spirit_n shall_v have_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o favour_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o our_o body_n turn_v to_o and_o remain_v in_o corruption_n there_o have_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 20_o 22._o but_o this_o death_n as_o be_v say_v christ_n have_v overcome_v and_o abolish_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n once_o to_o die_v namely_o this_o first_o death_n as_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o it_o heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o in_o due_a time_n all_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o it_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o due_a time_n also_o he_o will_v destroy_v it_o hos_fw-la 13._o
and_o they_o shall_v reign_v over_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o save_v and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o his_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v yea_o those_o nation_n shall_v be_v utter_o waste_v isa_n 60._o 12_o 14._o dan._n 7._o 14_o 27._o thus_o our_o lord_n promise_v and_o say_v he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n rev._n 2._o 26_o 27_o with_o psal_n 2._o 8_o 10._o and_o rev._n 19_o 15._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o but_o unto_o this_o particular_a we_o shall_v not_o further_o enlarge_v here_o 4._o when_o and_o with_o who_o shall_v these_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o so_o reign_v to_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a distinct_o and_o particular_o and_o so_o 1._o when_o shall_v they_o so_o reign_v to_o this_o we_o have_v often_o intimate_o give_v answer_n before_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v while_o they_o be_v in_o mortal_a body_n nor_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o corruptible_a state_n but_o when_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n shall_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o so_o we_o say_v again_o they_o shall_v not_o reign_v as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o till_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n be_v raise_v again_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a when_o none_o but_o the_o righteous_a one_o shall_v be_v raise_v luk._n 14._o 14._o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v indeed_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n he_o be_v raise_v long_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v be_v so_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n already_o afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n and_o they_o only_a and_o so_o they_o also_o will_v be_v raise_v long_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a namely_o a_o thousand_o year_n whether_o more_o strict_o or_o large_o take_v and_o more_o rev._n 20._o 4_o 12._o then_o or_o after_o the_o end_n when_o will_v be_v the_o second_o and_o general_a resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o with_o vers_n 5._o now_o then_o at_o christ_n come_n the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o survive_a of_o that_o body_n change_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o to_o wit_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o before_o the_o live_a saint_n be_v change_v and_o catch_v up_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o etc._n etc._n in_o order_n whereto_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v 1_v thes_n 4._o 14_o 17._o with_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 51-53_a then_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o so_o long_o since_o be_v fulfil_v thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n namely_o they_o shall_v then_o sing_v glorious_o that_o song_n there_o mention_v isa_n 26._o 19_o with_o chap._n 25._o and_o 26._o 15_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v then_o reign_v when_o they_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o before_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o what_o he_o see_v in_o vision_n i_o see_v say_v he_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v &c_n &c_n and_o they_o live_v to_o wit_n revive_v as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n en_fw-fr such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20._o 4._o 6._o and_o this_o sure_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n not_o in_o order_n of_o time_n only_o but_o also_o the_o best_a resurrection_n as_o the_o first_o robe_n be_v the_o best_a luk._n 15._o 22._o or_o the_o chief_a mark_n 6._o 21._o and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o better_a resurrection_n to_o wit_n than_o the_o second_o and_o general_a because_o they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o it_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o so_o do_v heb._n 11._o 37._o the_o time_n then_o when_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v after_o they_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o first_o and_o better_a resurrection_n according_a to_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o that_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o inherit_v and_o judge_v that_o world_n be_v such_o only_a as_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v nor_o any_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n luk._n 20._o 35_o 36._o with_o heb._n 2._o 5._o this_o honour_n and_o happiness_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n shall_v arrive_v at_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o heb._n 12._o 23-28_a with_o col._n 1._o 18._o and_o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o so_o much_o also_o may_v well_o be_v contain_v in_o and_o collect_v from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o song_n of_o hannah_n in_o which_o she_o say_v he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 8._o with_o psal_n 113._o 6_o 8._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o these_o word_n he_o raise_v up_o etc._n etc._n do_v certain_o refer_v to_o his_o exalt_v person_n sometime_o in_o this_o day_n out_o of_o their_o low_a abject_a condition_n unto_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o he_o most_o full_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o glorious_a dignity_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o lift_v they_o up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n isa_n 26._o 19_o john_n 3._o 14._o jer._n 9_o 22._o psal_n 9_o 13._o nor_o do_v that_o hinder_v the_o interpretation_n give_v that_o she_o and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o say_v he_o raise_v up_o and_o left_v for_o in_o such_o like_a word_n the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v also_o speak_v of_o and_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o may_v be_v see_v john_n 5._o 21._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v after_o they_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n dan._n 7._o 27._o the_o great_a one_o of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o empire_n be_v still_o in_o mortal_a body_n and_o must_v needs_o die_v what_o man_n be_v
ascension_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v not_o only_o with_o bodily_a eye_n though_o of_o that_o also_o he_o bare_a witness_n as_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o soldier_n joh._n 19_o 22_o 25._o and_o of_o his_o be_v raise_v of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n also_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o and_o of_o divers_a of_o his_o miracle_n joh._n 20._o 30_o 31._o but_o which_o he_o see_v likewise_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n eph._n 1._o 18._o and_o indeed_o summary_o this_o expression_n all_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v contain_v all_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o ps_n 131._o 1_o 2._o he_o do_v not_o intrude_v into_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o see_v as_o those_o do_v who_o be_v vain_o puff_v up_o with_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o who_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o he_o do_v not_o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o his_o measure_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n or_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 13_o 15._o but_o say_v he_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a world_n distinct_a from_o believer_n of_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 13_o 14._o with_o ch._n 2._o 2._o and_o ch._n 5._o 19_o so_o ananias_n say_v to_o saul_n thou_o shall_v be_v christ_n witness_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act_v 22._o 14_o 15._o yea_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n christ_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v appear_v to_o thou_o to_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n both_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o act._n 26._o 16._o oh_o thaâ—_n we_o may_v be_v imitater_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n herein_o and_o think_v and_o act_v sober_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n give_v to_o we_o now_o this_o account_n may_v be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o what_o he_o bare_a witness_n before_o this_o book_n be_v show_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o exercise_n and_o service_n and_o wherein_o he_o be_v christ_n servant_n v._o 1._o and_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o his_o faithfulness_n but_o also_o to_o direct_v we_o that_o before_o we_o may_v have_v the_o usefulness_n of_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v first_o always_o give_v diligent_a heed_n unto_o and_o hearty_o believe_v and_o keep_v in_o believe_v remembrance_n those_o thing_n he_o bear_v witness_n unto_o before_o these_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o namely_o the_o first_o great_a and_o fundamental_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n and_o doctrine_n the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n and_o of_o all_o doctrine_n heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o they_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o or_o let_v slip_v those_o first_o thing_n can_v understand_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v mysterious_a deep_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v heb._n 5._o 11_o 14._o luk._n 8._o 1._o 10._o joh._n 3._o 12._o 2._o how_o do_v he_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v he_o do_v bear_v witness_n thereof_o 1._o by_o his_o verbal_a preach_v of_o these_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n he_o do_v believe_v they_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o testimony_n of_o his_o son_n joh._n 3._o 33._o and_o do_v make_v confession_n of_o they_o with_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o that_o hear_v he_o rom._n 10._o 8_o 10._o with_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o he_o that_o see_v these_o thing_n bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o we_o may_v believe_v joh._n 19_o 35._o thus_o our_o saviour_n when_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o he_o have_v open_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n he_o than_o inform_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v his_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o great_a content_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o they_o must_v bear_v witness_n and_o record_v of_o these_o thing_n namely_o by_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n luk._n 24._o 32_o 44_o 47_o 48._o with_o mark_n 16._o 15._o and_o this_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n though_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o witness_v unto_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v without_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 23_o 24._o rom._n 1._o 15_o 16._o and_o by_o use_v and_o deliver_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o write_v also_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v down_o from_o on_o high_a upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o sanctify_a mean_n for_o disperse_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o excellent_a thing_n to_o such_o as_o he_o be_v not_o personal_o withal_o and_o for_o perpetuate_a they_o and_o convey_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v then_o unborn_a or_o uncapable_a of_o know_v they_o as_o we_o may_v further_o see_v on_o verse_n 11._o this_o way_n also_o even_o by_o writing_n he_o bare_a record_n these_o be_v write_v say_v he_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n 19_o 35._o with_o chap._n 20_o 30_o 31._o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n both_o way_n be_v true_a joh._n 21._o 24._o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o and_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 3_o 4._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 5._o 13._o with_o chap._n 4._o 13._o 14._o 3._o and_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o they_o by_o a_o patient_a endure_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v in_o verse_n 9_o i_o john_n who_o be_o your_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n which_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o faithful_a martyr_n or_o witness_n by_o partake_v of_o and_o take_v patient_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o paul_n also_o bare_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o testimony_n by_o a_o patient_a endure_v the_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n he_o meet_v withal_o both_o from_o the_o people_n and_o gentile_n as_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o what_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n paul_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v testify_v of_o i_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o must_v thou_o bear_v witness_n also_o at_o rome_n act_v 13._o 11._o and_o herein_o john_n be_v a_o imitater_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o therein_o have_v he_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 23
man_n rom._n 5._o 15_o 16._o act_n 13._o 37_o 38._o heb._n 2._o 17._o and_o ch_n 7._o 27._o and_o ch_n 9_o 12._o and_o so_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6._o 51._o die_v for_o all_o even_o for_o all_o of_o mankind_n that_o be_v dead_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a sinner_n unjust_a one_o indefinite_o rom._n 5._o 6_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o taste_v death_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o every_o man_n and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n and_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o heb._n 2._o 9_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o god_n have_v prepare_v salvation_n before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n luke_n 2._o 10_o 11_o 30_o 31._o joh._n 3._o 16_o 17._o and_o ch_n 4._o 42_o and_o ch_n 12._o 47._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 14._o and_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o end_n of_o his_o death_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n or_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o god_n deliver_v he_o up_o to_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n rom._n 4._o 25._o and_o ch_n 8._o 32._o and_o in_o these_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n he_o be_v alone_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o he_o isay_n 63._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o this_o end_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o imitable_a nor_o have_v he_o herein_o set_v any_o one_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n joh._n 17._o 4._o heb._n 10._o 11_o 18_o 26._o and_o these_o suffering_n and_o this_o death_n on_o this_o account_n he_o once_o and_o but_o once_o actual_o endure_v and_o die_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o more_o to_o be_v iterate_v or_o repeat_v heb._n 9_o 25_o 26._o and_o ch_n 10._o 10._o and_o hereby_o he_o be_v become_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o every_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n of_o mankind_n isay_n 28._o 16._o joh._n 1._o 7._o act_n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6_o 7._o 2._o he_o also_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n die_v as_o a_o peace-preacher_n and_o martyr_n rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o ch_n 3._o 14._o to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o gospel_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o father_n and_o which_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v during_o his_o personal_a ministration_n as_o he_o say_v to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o or_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18._o 37._o and_o he_o witness_v this_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o on_o this_o account_n his_o enemy_n do_v persecute_v and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o before_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v joh._n 8._o 37_o 40._o in_o this_o respect_n god_n do_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o he_o luke_n 4._o 18._o joh._n 8._o 29._o but_o the_o jew_n with_o wicked_a hand_n do_v crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o act_v 10._o 38_o 39_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o end_n he_o die_v not_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o die_v direct_o for_o his_o sheep_n for_o his_o friend_n joh._n 10._o 11_o 15_o 18._o and_o ch_n 15._o 13_o 14._o and_o herein_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n and_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 23._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 12_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o his_o suffering_n upon_o this_o account_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v but_o they_o be_v still_o to_o be_v fill_v up_o till_o he_o come_v again_o col._n 1._o 20_o 24._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 10._o heb._n 11._o 26._o act_n 9_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12_o 15._o see_v more_o in_o object_n of_o love_n pag._n 22_o 23_o 24._o 3._o he_o die_v also_o as_o a_o testator_n to_o ratify_v and_o seal_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n hence_o his_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 26._o 28._o mark_n 14._o 24._o and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 10._o 29._o and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n luke_n 22._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o and_o his_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n â—â—_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13._o 20._o by_o his_o precious_a death_n and_o blood_n he_o have_v seal_v and_o ascertain_v the_o precious_a legacy_n contain_v in_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o if_o it_o may_v be_v a_o man_n testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o gal._n 3._o 15._o now_o christ_n testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o now_o thus_o christ_n have_v confirm_v his_o testament_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o to_o incline_v their_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o isay_n 54._o and_o ch_n 55._o 1_o 3_o 6_o 7._o prov._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o these_o promise_n be_v they_o and_o they_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o promise_n who_o exercise_n themselves_o unto_o godliness_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n which_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v gal._n 3._o 16_o 29._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8_o 9_o these_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o one_o death_n which_o christ_n die_v and_o this_o death_n of_o his_o he_o now_o propound_v unto_o and_o mind_n his_o servant_n john_n of_o to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v he_o see_v also_o the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 8._o 2._o and_o be_v dead_a not_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o now_o live_v and_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 4_o 20._o yea_o he_o be_v raise_v in_o that_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v he_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n so_o as_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n act_v 2._o 23_o 24_o 27_o 31_o 36_o and_o ch_n 3._o 14_o 15_o and_o ch_n 4_o 10_o 12_o 32._o and_o ch_n 5._o 30_o 31._o and_o ch_n 10._o 39_o 40._o and_o ch_n 13._o 28_o 37._o and_o ch_n 17._o 3._o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o undeceive_v his_o disciple_n who_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o it_o have_v not_o be_v he_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v his_o own_o hand_n and_o foot_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v â—e_v show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n luke_n 24._o 34_o 37_o 40._o joh._n 20._o 20_o 28._o and_o so_o he_o have_v overcome_v and_o abolish_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 8_o 10._o fear_v not_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o be_v give_v it_o to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n ps_n 98._o 1._o act_n 2._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 57_o there_o be_v now_o no_o hurt_n in_o death_n and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n for_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o to_o fear_v it_o for_o it_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o and_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o it_o as_o afterward_o follow_v yea_o death_n be_v they_o their_o gain_n and_o advantage_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o eccles_n 7._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 21._o 3._o and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n where_n consider_v we_o 1._o he_o be_v alive_a for_o
be_v strong_a he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o a_o mighty_a saviour_n he_o be_v who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o therefore_o fear_v we_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v after_o and_o abide_v in_o he_o isay_n 41._o 4._o and_o ch_n 44._o 6._o with_o this_o place_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o only_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o propitiation_n and_o as_o the_o public_a man_n he_o himself_z and_z and_o he_o only_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 10_o 14._o isay_n 63._o 3._o one_o die_v for_o all_o even_o for_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o but_o one_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o nor_o shall_v ever_o any_o other_o die_v on_o this_o account_n as_o never_o any_o before_o or_o beside_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o shall_v he_o be_v abase_v any_o more_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o therefore_o if_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v reject_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o â—iery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10._o 26_o 29._o he_o be_v the_o last_o adam_n none_o other_o as_o the_o public_a man_n be_v to_o follow_v he_o to_o die_v suffer_v and_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o take_v we_o heed_n of_o provoke_v he_o to_o leave_v mediate_a â—or_a we_o for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 45._o exod._n 23._o 21._o ps_n 2._o 12._o heb._n 2._o 1_o 3._o and_o be_v alive_a he_n live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o â—e_n be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o he_o give_v many_o infallible_a evidence_n he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o his_o disciple_n forty_o day_n &_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 1._o 3_o this_o be_v witness_v of_o he_o that_o he_o live_v heb._n 7._o 8._o even_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n signify_v and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n say_v he_o raise_v up_o jesus_n him_z have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n act_v 5._o 30_o 32._o and_o 25._o 19_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 18._o verse_n 9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o arâ—_n rich_a and_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o what_o our_o lord_n know_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o both_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o other_o 1._o as_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o consider_v in_o general_a he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a he_o know_v etc._n etc._n as_o he_o know_v god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n joh._n 10._o 15._o rev._n 5._o 1_o 12._o so_o he_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v commendable_a or_o reprovable_a among_o his_o church_n â—say_n 11._o 1_o 3._o joh._n 2._o 24_o 25._o and_o ch_n 21._o 17._o act_n 1._o 24._o heb._n 4._o 13._o see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 23._o of_o this_o chapter_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 2._o and_o the_o work_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v perfect_a before_o god_n hence_o we_o may_v again_o note_v as_o we_o have_v do_v before_o on_o v._o 2._o that_o though_o we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o or_o know_v not_o of_o any_o good_a work_n any_o work_n of_o faith_n or_o labour_n of_o love_n yet_o christ_n observe_v and_o will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o heb._n 6._o 9_o 10._o so_o he_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o service_n and_o thy_o work_n v._o 19_o yea_o though_o those_o work_n be_v do_v in_o the_o great_a secrecy_n and_o keep_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o and_o though_o our_o own_o left-hand_a do_v not_o know_v what_o our_o right-hand_a do_v yet_o still_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o and_o mind_v by_o he_o even_o any_o work_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n that_o be_v do_v by_o we_o he_o see_v in_o secret_a and_o himself_o will_v reward_v open_o so_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o nathanael_n when_o he_o think_v none_o have_v take_v notice_n thereof_o nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o know_v thou_o i_o jesus_n say_v unto_o him-when_a thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n i_o see_v thou_o joh._n 1._o 47_o 51._o he_o observe_v his_o people_n exercise_v themselves_o to_o godliness_n when_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o profess_a church_n be_v so_o profane_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n then_o they_o that_o â—eared_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o think_v on_o his_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n maâ—_n 3._o 14_o 18._o and_o when_o he_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_n i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o thirsty_a and_o give_v thou_o drink_v etc._n etc._n they_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o or_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o yet_o he_o know_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o mat._n 25._o 31_o 34_o 40._o and_o ch_n 10._o 41_o 42._o the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v both_o preserve_v we_o from_o charge_v our_o memory_n with_o what_o we_o do_v know_v it_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 10._o 31._o and_o also_o preserve_v we_o from_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n or_o do_v what_o we_o do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n in_o do_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v in_o the_o great_a secrecy_n we_o may_v know_v he_o know_v and_o will_v see_v in_o secret_a and_o reward_n and_o recompense_v whatsoever_o work_n or_o labour_n of_o love_n be_v so_o show_v to_o his_o name_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a mat._n 6._o 1_o 5_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o luke_n 14._o 14._o and_o when_o they_o die_v their_o work_n shall_v not_o die_v or_o be_v forget_v but_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v with_o they_o rev._n 14._o 13._o heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o tribulation_n this_n be_v that_o also_o which_o our_o lord_n know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o that_o which_o his_o disciple_n shall_v meet_v with_o and_o have_v in_o this_o world_n joh._n 16._o 33._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n act_v 14._o 22._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 11_o 12._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 9_o yea_o though_o christ_n reprove_v not_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n for_o any_o thing_n nor_o find_v any_o fault_n with_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v though_o unjust_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o and_o be_v instrument_n of_o affliction_n to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o sad_a who_o christ_n have_v not_o
all_o but_o death_n some_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n but_o not_o another_o which_o may_v be_v more_o painful_a or_o shameful_a but_o nothing_o we_o may_v suffer_v shall_v be_v fear_v as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a ps_n 23._o 4._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v none_o of_o the_o thing_n i_o suffer_v move_v i_o nor_o do_v i_o count_v my_o life_n deer_n unto_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n act_v 20._o 24._o 4_o in_o that_o christ_n say_v fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o caution_n against_o fear_n so_o he_o signify_v that_o sinful_a slavish_a fear_n be_v very_o hurtful_a and_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o by_o we_o it_o will_v hinder_v man_n from_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n whereto_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v counsel_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o verse_n it_o bring_v man_n into_o bondage_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n heb._n 2._o 15._o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n prov._n 29._o 25._o it_o make_v man_n ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n in_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n and_o put_v man_n upon_o seek_v to_o save_v their_o life_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o lay_v they_o down_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7_o 8._o mat._n â—6_n 24_o 26._o it_o weaken_v man_n and_o make_v they_o fainthearted_a to_o good_a jer._n 51._o 46._o zech._n 8._o 13._o and_o will_v lay_v they_o open_v to_o temptation_n and_o snare_n gen._n 20._o 2_o 11._o and_o ch_n 26._o 11._o and_o even_o apt_a man_n to_o deny_v christ_n mat._n 26._o 69_o 74._o and_o will_v if_o fear_v and_o yield_v up_o to_o expose_v man_n to_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21._o 8._o great_a need_n we_o have_v therefore_o to_o receive_v this_o admonition_n and_o to_o seek_v help_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o this_o fear_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o another_o instruction_n namely_o 5._o there_o be_v that_o contain_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o may_v strengthen_v we_o against_o this_o fear_n of_o evil_a and_o they_o that_o harken_v to_o christ_n therein_o and_o hearty_o embrace_v his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v strengthen_v as_o wisdom_n say_v whoso_o hearken_v to_o i_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a prov._n 1._o 33._o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil-tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o heart_n be_v establish_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n ps_n 112._o 6_o 8._o prov._n 3._o 21_o 27._o ps_n 27._o 1_o 3._o and_o 46._o 1_o 5_o 6._o and_o here_o particular_o to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a he_o thus_o describe_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o v._o 8._o these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o omnipotent_a he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v that_o have_v all_o power_n to_o help_v and_o will_v help_v and_o strengthen_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v he_o he_o will_v be_v their_o shield_n and_o their_o exceed_a great_a reward_n as_o he_o say_v to_o abram_n gen._n 15._o 1._o and_o ch_n 17._o 1._o isay_n 41._o 4_o 10._o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 1._o v._n 8._o and_o v._o 11._o which_o be_v dead_a he_o have_v die_v for_o we_o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatever_o you_o meet_v with_o i_o have_v endure_v the_o same_o i_o be_v dead_a for_o you_o in_o and_o by_o which_o death_n he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o your_o sin_n and_o in_o which_o his_o love_n be_v bright_o manifest_v look_v unto_o he_o heb._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 10._o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o be_v alive_a he_o have_v receive_v justification_n for_o we_o rom._n 4._o 25._o overcome_v death_n and_o devil_n ps_n 98._o 1._o act_n 2._o 25._o isay_n 43._o 1._o with_o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o have_v all_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o to_o comfort_v in_o all_o tribulation_n and_o trial_n and_o to_o cause_v all_o to_o work_v together_o for_o good_a and_o to_o deliver_v out_o of_o trouble_n fear_v not_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 18._o and_o ch_n 2._o v._n 8._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o account_n which_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o give_v of_o the_o thing_n they_o shall_v suffer_v with_o the_o end_n and_o time_n thereof_o behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_z of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n 1._o their_o suffering_n be_v thus_o express_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_z of_o you_o into_o prison_n where_o again_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o shall_v afflict_v they_o the_o principal_a agent_n the_o devil_n 2._o the_o affliction_n itself_o he_o shall_v inflict_v on_o they_o shall_v cast_n into_o prison_n 3._o the_o person_n who_o he_o shall_v cast_v into_o prison_n some_o of_o you_o 1._o the_o person_n or_o principal_a agent_n herein_o the_o devil_n not_o immediate_o but_o in_o and_o by_o his_o instrument_n and_o agent_n and_o what_o they_o do_v in_o fulfil_v his_o lust_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o it_o may_v bear_v his_o name_n as_o it_o be_v say_v upon_o another_o account_n concern_v joseph_n and_o the_o prisoner_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v there_o he_o be_v the_o doer_n gen._n 30._o 22._o so_o it_o be_v here_o whatsoever_o the_o devil_n servant_n do_v by_o his_o impulse_n and_o instigation_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a doer_n thereof_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n when_o other_o sin_n by_o his_o temptation_n and_o instigation_n he_o sin_v therein_o principal_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 8_o 12._o and_o ch_n 5._o 19_o job_n be_v in_o satan_n hand_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o afflict_a he_o and_o impoverish_v he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o inflict_v all_o upon_o he_o immediate_o but_o stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n to_o serve_v his_o design_n the_o sabean_o fall_v upon_o the_o ox_n and_o ass_n and_o take_v they_o away_o and_o slay_v his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o chaldaean_n make_v out_o three_o band_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o camel_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o and_o slay_v his_o servant_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 1._o 12_o 15._o 19_o so_o judas_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v lead_v and_o act_v by_o he_o joh._n 6._o 70._o and_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n etc._n etc._n he_o give_v his_o name_n to_o he_o because_o he_o do_v his_o evil_a work_n mat._n 16._o 20_o 23._o with_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 10._o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o as_o cain_n be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 12_o 13._o the_o devil_n be_v he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n though_o it_o be_v their_o iniquity_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o and_o their_o unbelief_n be_v that_o which_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o and_o fit_v they_o for_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o rev._n 12_o 9_o and_o ch_n 20._o 2_o 3_o 10._o with_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o act_n 13._o 10._o and_o ch_n 5._o 3._o so_o here_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v stir_v up_o some_o that_o be_v in_o power_n under_o the_o heathen_a roman_a emperor_n to_o imprison_v you_o and_o what_o they_o do_v as_o act_v by_o he_o he_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o those_o heathen_a power_n be_v so_o rule_v by_o satan_n or_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v rev._n 12._o 3_o 10._o and_o here_o this_o evil_a one_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o prevail_v by_o his_o false_a accusation_n to_o cause_v the_o heathen_a power_n to_o persecute_v and_o imprison_v christ_n servant_n for_o â—e_n be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n rev._n 12._o 20._o and_o so_o the_o word_n devil_n signify_v a_o slanderer_n or_o false_a accuser_n and_o so_o the_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v translate_v slanderer_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 11_o and_o false_a accuser_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o tit._n 2._o 3._o 2._o the_o affliction_n itself_o he_o the_o devil_n shall_v inflict_v upon_o they_o shall_v cast_n
thy_o demeanour_n joh._n 3._o 36._o and_o ch_n 5._o 24._o rom._n 8._o 1._o that_o his_o eye_n be_v delightful_o upon_o thou_o and_o his_o soul_n take_v pleasure_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o dwell_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o peculiar_a love_n and_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n who_o favour_n be_v towards_o a_o wise_a servant_n but_o his_o wrath_n be_v against_o he_o that_o cause_v shame_n prov._n 14._o 35._o joh._n 14._o 21_o 24._o that_o thou_o live_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o declare_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o that_o thou_o live_v by_o faith_n even_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v thou_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o thou_o gal._n 2._o 20._o hab._n 2._o 4._o that_o thou_o live_v by_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o thou_o eat_v that_o live_a bread_n and_o feed_v thereon_o even_o on_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n who_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o who_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o joh._n 7._o 51._o 53_o 57_o 58._o and_o that_o thereby_o thou_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v and_o abound_a in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 15._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 8._o that_o in_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o hind_n of_o the_o morning_n thy_o heart_n live_v christ_n dwell_v therein_o by_o faith_n ps_n 22._o 26._o with_o the_o title_n eph._n 3._o 17._o that_o christ_n live_v in_o thou_o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o in_o thy_o spirit_n be_v live_a water_n out_o of_o which_o flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n and_o from_o whence_o be_v issue_n of_o life_n issue_v forth_o praise_n of_o he_o longing_n desire_v after_o and_o prayer_n for_o more_o knowledge_n of_o he_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o faith_n in_o he_o more_o high_a prizing_n of_o he_o more_o servant_n affection_n to_o and_o welpleased_a delight_n in_o he_o joh._n 7._o 37_o 38._o prov._n 4._o 21._o cant._n 2._o 3_o 5._o that_o christ_n be_v thy_o life_n that_o live_a stone_n the_o foundation_n of_o thy_o faith_n confidence_n hope_v and_o expectation_n that_o he_o be_v thy_o consolation_n and_o not_o any_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o or_o any_o thing_n effect_v in_o thou_o or_o do_v by_o thou_o col._n 3._o 4._o rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o luke_n 2._o 25._o and_o that_o thou_o have_v thy_o glory_v in_o his_o cross_n and_o thy_o rejoice_v always_o in_o he_o who_o die_v yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6._o 14._o phil._n 3._o 1_o 3._o 10._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4._o that_o thou_o live_v be_v quicken_v to_o new_a and_o live_a affection_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v thou_o first_o that_o he_o be_v the_o he_o who_o thy_o soul_n love_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 14_o 16_o 17_o 19_o and_o to_o new_a and_o live_a affection_n to_o brethren_n so_o as_o thou_o love_v they_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o yea_o that_o thou_o love_v desire_v and_o endeavoure_v the_o good_a of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o from_o the_o constrainâ—_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n because_o thou_o judge_v that_o this_o one_o die_v for_o all_o and_o rose_n again_o and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 8._o luke_n 6._o 27_o 35._o and_o that_o thou_o be_v lead_v by_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v preserve_v from_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o only_o the_o more_o gross_a one_o but_o also_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n such_o as_o the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n goodness_n of_o the_o flesh_n praise_n of_o man_n desire_n of_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5._o 16_o 22_o 26._o that_o thou_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o always_o lead_v in_o the_o path_n of_o life_n and_o that_o to_o thou_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o conversation_n be_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o his_o gospel_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v receive_v and_o hearty_o believe_v by_o other_o phil._n 1._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 23._o and_o ch_n 10._o 33._o this_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o name_n that_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n now_o have_v of_o their_o renown_n that_o be_v go_v forth_o among_o the_o other_o church_n they_o be_v high_o esteem_v and_o well_o report_v of_o by_o other_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v but_o what_o be_v christ_n knowledge_n concern_v they_o and_o what_o account_n do_v he_o give_v of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n general_o it_o follow_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o this_o he_o know_v also_o by_o their_o work_n dead_a not_o so_o as_o to_o their_o body_n as_o we_o have_v say_v for_o they_o still_o live_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o converse_v among_o man_n whereas_o those_o that_o be_v natural_o dead_a know_v not_o any_o thing_n eccles_n 9_o 5._o nor_o be_v the_o truth_n send_v or_o preach_v to_o they_o isay_n 38._o 18._o but_o they_o be_v dead_a while_o they_o live_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o dead_a not_o with_o christ_n not_o crucify_v with_o he_o as_o gal._n 2._o 20._o not_o dead_a to_o the_o rudiment_n and_o element_n of_o this_o present_a world_n col._n 2._o 12_o 20._o or_o to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 7._o 4._o or_o to_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 7_o or_o conform_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o suffer_v shame_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n for_o his_o sake_n phil._n 3._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11._o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n dead_a in_o any_o of_o these_o sense_n for_o this_o death_n be_v a_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n know_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o not_o reprovable_a but_o commendable_a but_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v reprove_v and_o blame-worthy_a for_o be_v dead_a as_o plain_o appear_v in_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o in_o what_o follow_v nor_o yet_o dead_a in_o a_o outward_a open_a and_o visible_a consideration_n spiritual_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o gross_a lust_n and_o requiring_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o not_o open_o walk_v in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o prodigal_n who_o waste_v his_o substance_n with_o riotous_a live_n of_o who_o his_o father_n say_v this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a luke_n 15._o 13_o 24_o 32._o nor_o like_o the_o ephesian_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o you_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o also_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 2._o 1_o 2._o that_o be_v i_o mean_v they_o do_v not_o open_o work_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_n banquet_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o for_o such_o a_o open_o vile_a conversation_n will_v have_v be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o and_o have_v take_v away_o their_o name_n among_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v more_o inward_o dead_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v dead_a not_o total_o and_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n so_o as_o to_o the_o live_n and_o lively_a usefulness_n of_o what_o they_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v and_o the_o power_n and_o preciousness_n whereof_o they_o have_v discern_v prove_v taste_v and_o experiment_v therefore_o in_o v._o 2._o it_o be_v thus_o express_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o so_o thou_o be_v dead_a to_o wit_n in_o general_a thou_o be_v in_o a_o piteous_a condition_n in_o a_o miserable_a way_n at_o present_a so_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o death_n include_v and_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o time_n when_o it_o be_v mention_v alone_o all_o misery_n and_o unhappiness_n and_o so_o certain_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v in_o the_o highway_n to_o destruction_n and_o will_v bring_v that_o on_o themselves_o if_o christ_n counsel_n be_v not_o seasonable_o receive_v and_o obey_v by_o they_o v._o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n as_o he_o do_v to_o that_o of_o laodicea_n thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a v._o 17._o more_o particular_o
his_o prophet_n or_o angel_n may_v choose_v and_o high_o esteem_v of_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 6_o 7._o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o he_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 14._o and_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 23._o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o such_o a_o church_n have_v be_v approve_v of_o he_o and_o may_v well_o have_v be_v commend_v of_o other_o of_o who_o he_o say_v i_o know_v thâ—_n work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 1_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o verse_n 2._o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n christ_n give_v gracious_a and_o useful_a counsel_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o reason_n or_o argument_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o we_o may_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n note_v in_o general_n 1._o in_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v such_o good_a and_o useful_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n unto_o dead_a one_o and_o such_o dead_a one_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o such_o as_o these_o who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v enliven_v and_o quicken_v in_o their_o spirit_n have_v again_o bring_v themselves_o into_o a_o miserable_a condition_n so_o as_o they_o be_v even_o become_v dead_a shall_v perish_v and_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n though_o their_o iniquity_n be_v very_o great_a and_o high_o provoke_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o such_o wicked_a one_o also_o as_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o do_v good_a but_o that_o such_o turn_n and_o live_v as_o he_o have_v both_o say_v and_o swear_v ezek._n 18._o 23_o 31_o 32._o and_o ch_n 33._o 11._o with_o ps_n 36._o 1_o 3_o 4_o 7._o luke_n 15._o 24._o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v while_o the_o day_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o patience_n last_v and_o hence_o when_o by_o his_o apostle_n judas_n he_o warn_v of_o some_o such_o ungodly_a one_o as_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v tree_n without_o fruit_n who_o fruit_n wither_v twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n yet_o he_o give_v this_o instruction_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n judas_n 4._o 12_o 22_o 23._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o give_v this_o good_a and_o profitable_a counsel_n to_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n as_o we_o have_v see_v so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n unto_o such_o as_o these_o joh._n 6._o 63._o his_o gospel_n with_o the_o counsel_n commandment_n and_o instruction_n thereof_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o in_o and_o with_o this_o word_n he_o give_v life_n prevent_o to_o dead_a soul_n joh._n 5._o 21_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o and_o be_v quicken_a they_o also_o who_o through_o their_o carnal_a mindedness_n have_v again_o bring_v death_n upon_o themselves_o and_o lose_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 5._o 14._o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n luke_n 4._o 32._o and_o while_o he_o call_v he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o enable_v man_n to_o turn_v at_o his_o reproof_n and_o to_o receive_v and_o obey_v his_o counsel_n prov._n 1._o 24._o he_o do_v lighten_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sleâ—â—_n the_o sleep_n of_o death_n ps_n 13._o 3._o with_o prov._n 29._o 13._o he_o work_v powerful_o in_o and_o with_o his_o word_n to_o the_o recall_v convert_v and_o turn_v such_o to_o himself_o as_o have_v sell_v themselves_o for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o for_o their_o transgression_n be_v put_v away_o and_o hence_o he_o thus_o speak_v to_o and_o expostulate_v with_o such_o wherefore_o when_o i_o come_v be_v there_o no_o man_n when_o i_o call_v be_v there_o none_o to_o answer_v be_v my_o hand_n shorten_v at_o all_o that_o it_o can_v redeem_v or_o have_v i_o no_o power_n to_o deliver_v isay_n 50._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1._o from_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v note_v that_o when_o we_o say_v dead_a man_n may_v receive_v god_n word_n instruction_n and_o counsel_n while_o it_o be_v to_o day_n we_o suppose_v not_o nor_o believe_v that_o man_n have_v natural_o freewill_n or_o power_n to_o turn_v or_o quicken_v themselves_o for_o to_o be_v sure_a dead_a man_n have_v neither_o will_v nor_o power_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a but_o in_o such_o like_a say_n we_o conclude_v as_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o do_v that_o god_n exert_n and_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o and_o with_o his_o word_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o where_o the_o word_n of_o this_o great_a king_n be_v without_o doubt_n there_o be_v power_n eccles_n 8._o 4._o hence_o he_o say_v to_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n o_o thou_o that_o be_v name_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shorten_v though_o thou_o have_v neither_o will_n nor_o power_n to_o turn_v thyself_o jer._n 31._o 18_o 19_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o might_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o isay_n 11._o 2._o and_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o his_o straighten_a towards_o thou_o to_o enable_v and_o strengthen_v thou_o sure_o no_o mica_n 2._o 1._o 7._o 2._o it_o may_v lead_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o listen_v to_o or_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o who_o call_v it_o the_o letter_n and_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o to_o know_v it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 8._o eph._n 6._o 17._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v live_v and_o powerful_a or_o in-working_a heb._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v able_a to_o quicken_v dead_a soul_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n confess_v say_v thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o again_o with_o thy_o precept_n thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o ps_n 119._o 50_o 93._o eph._n 2._o 1_o 4._o 5._o 3._o it_o may_v instruct_v they_o that_o have_v this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v it_o fit_v in_o their_o lip_n to_o speak_v it_o faithful_o and_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n but_o to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a and_o need_v not_o the_o addition_n or_o mixture_n of_o man_n eloquence_n or_o wisdom_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n or_o most_o powerful_a and_o persuasive_a demonstration_n and_o reason_n the_o plain_a preach_v of_o the_o cross_n without_o wisdom_n of_o word_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o 25._o and_o ch_n 2._o 1_o 5._o col._n 2._o 3_o 8._o if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v cause_v my_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o do_n he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n jer._n 23._o 22_o 30._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o 4._o it_o may_v provoke_v they_o that_o have_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o it_o and_o not_o let_v it_o go_v to_o keep_v it_o for_o it_o be_v their_o life_n life_n to_o their_o soul_n prov._n 4._o 13._o with_o ch_z 3._o 21_o 22._o if_o it_o will_v quicken_v dead_a soul_n without_o peradventure_o it_o will_v keep_v and_o preserve_v live_v once_o in_o life_n
10._o in_o receive_v christ_n though_o the_o body_n be_v still_o dead_a because_o of_o sin_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n rom._n 8._o 10._o joh._n 4._o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_n 6._o 50_o 51_o 57_o and_o ch_n 7._o 37_o 39_o 2._o how_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o what_o mean_n so_o the_o word_n how_o do_v oft_o signify_v as_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n luke_n 1._o 34._o so_o when_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n how_o do_v your_o son_n now_o see_v they_o answer_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o now_o see_v we_o know_v not_o joh._n 9_o 19_o 21._o so_o here_o also_o it_o may_v be_v take_v remember_v how_v or_o by_o what_o mean_v thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n thereby_o you_o receive_v christ_n spirit_n forgiveness_n righteousness_n life_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o receive_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o mat._n 10._o 40._o luke_n 10._o 16._o joh._n 13._o 20._o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o also_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o stand_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 4._o and_o through_o this_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n god_n give_v and_o the_o believer_n receive_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o hence_o the_o apostle_n thus_o demand_v of_o the_o galatian_n receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o doctrine_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o report_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o christ_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 1_o 4_o 5._o luke_n 11_o 13._o with_o mat._n 7._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18_o 23_o 24._o 3._o how_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v namely_o in_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n so_o the_o word_n how_o do_v also_o signify_v as_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_v how_o he_o build_v thereon_o namely_o after_o what_o manner_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o and_o the_o seed_n spring_v and_o grow_v up_o he_o know_v not_o how_o mark_v 4._o 27._o thou_o know_v not_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n namely_o in_o what_o way_n or_o after_o what_o manner_n as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o verse_n eccles_n 11._o 5._o so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v also_o understand_v it_o remember_v â—ow_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o what_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v how_o glad_v it_o be_v to_o thou_o at_o first_o when_o thou_o hear_v those_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o people_n report_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o great_a joy_n it_o cause_v to_o thou_o as_o act_n 8._o 5_o 8._o how_o thou_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 6._o oh_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a sound_n then_o to_o receive_v with_o the_o ear_n and_o hear_v in_o hear_v that_o christ_n take_v thy_o nature_n upon_o he_o luke_n 2._o 10_o 11._o that_o he_o have_v thy_o sin_n and_o the_o trespass_n of_o the_o world_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n how_o gladsome_a be_v these_o tiding_n to_o thou_o when_o they_o be_v report_v to_o and_o receive_v by_o thou_o act_n 13._o 32_o 33._o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o cut_v the_o bar_n of_o iron_n in_o sunder_o ps_n 107._o 15_o 17._o that_o he_o have_v purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n from_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n overcome_v and_o abolish_v the_o first_o death_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o so_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o so_o great_a a_o death_n as_o in_o which_o otherwise_o we_o must_v have_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o obtain_v power_n to_o give_v repentance_n from_o and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o personal_a sin_n receive_v spirit_n wrought_v and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o be_v in_o all_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n and_o herein_o and_o herewith_o to_o hear_v and_o understand_v what_o a_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n god_n be_v what_o kindness_n and_o love_n he_o have_v thereto_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v perish_v joh._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o oh_o be_v not_o this_o goodnew_n from_o a_o far_a country_n like_o cold_a water_n to_o thy_o thirsty_a soul_n prov._n 25._o 25._o do_v not_o this_o receive_v fill_v thou_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15._o 13._o yea_o in_o believe_v do_v thou_o not_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 8._o do_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o glad_a through_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o help_v thou_o to_o triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n ps_n 92._o 1_o 4._o be_v not_o this_o good_a news_n to_o thou_o as_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o thou_o be_v in_o woeful_a misery_n when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v thou_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v on_o thou_o and_o thou_o find_v trouble_v &_o sorrow_n when_o thy_o soul_n â—ainted_v within_o thou_o and_o horror_n and_o tremble_a come_v on_o thou_o do_v not_o this_o revive_v thy_o spirit_n to_o hear_v that_o our_o jesus_n live_v who_o be_v dead_a who_o die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n gen._n 27._o 28._o rev._n 1._o 17_o 18._o remember_v these_o day_n of_o old_a call_v to_o remembrance_n these_o former_a day_n and_o how_o after_o what_o a_o joyful_a manner_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v again_o remember_v how_o in_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n thou_o have_v receive_v â—nd_o hear_v with_o what_o high_a esteem_n and_o prizing_n these_o thing_n be_v receive_v by_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o illumination_n christ_n be_v then_o precious_a to_o thou_o in_o believe_v that_o testify_v of_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o mountain_n of_o prey_n ps_n 76._o 4._o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o cant._n 5._o 10._o he_o be_v more_o to_o thou_o then_o all_o other_o belove_n altogether_o lovely_a more_o precious_a than_o fine_a gold_n more_o dear_a than_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n riches_n righteousness_n of_o thy_o own_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n account_v gainful_a and_o valuable_a then_o what_o thing_n be_v former_o gain_v to_o thou_o those_o thou_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n yea_o thou_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n thy_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v win_v he_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3._o 4_o 9_o 10._o then_o thou_o can_v take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o thy_o good_n for_o his_o sake_n heb._n 10._o 32_o 34._o yea_o if_o possible_o thou_o can_v have_v pluck_v out_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o they_o who_o have_v bring_v these_o glad_a tiding_n to_o thou_o such_o blessedness_n thou_o do_v meet_v with_o and_o speak_v of_o gal._n 4._o 13_o 15._o when_o thou_o do_v first_o find_v this_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n thou_o do_v hide_v it_o and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o thou_o wente_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o bought'_v that_o field_n like_o the_o wise_a merchant_n man_n when_o thou_o have_v find_v this_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n thou_o wente_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o mat._n 13._o 44_o 46._o then_o thou_o do_v prefer_v christ_n before_o thy_o chief_a joy_n who_o then_o but_o christ_n with_o thou_o he_o be_v all_o thy_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n foundation_n glory_n goodness_n who_o have_v
2._o and_o 116._o 3._o and_o 18._o 4_o 5._o 2._o try_v in_o the_o fire_n signify_v that_o this_o heavenly_a gold_n be_v prove_v herein_o and_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o right_a and_o excellent_a as_o that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v endure_v and_o abide_v the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o gold_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o first-named_n that_o will_v abide_v the_o fire_n numb_a 31._o 22_o 23._o he_o be_v prove_v to_o purpose_n herein_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v ps_n 18._o 30._o he_o be_v a_o try_a stone_n isay_n 28._o 16._o he_o do_v not_o shrink_v from_o or_o perish_v in_o this_o fire_n but_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n his_o love_n and_o graciousness_n be_v try_v and_o evidence_v to_o be_v strong_a as_o yea_o strong_a than_o the_o fire_n itself_o which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o 3._o his_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v herein_o and_o here_o thorough_a purify_v and_o refine_a and_o come_v forth_o as_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n job_n 23._o 10._o indeed_o he_o have_v never_o any_o pollution_n of_o his_o own_o or_o any_o mixture_n of_o sin_n cleave_v to_o he_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o do_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 22._o 2._o but_o yet_o he_o have_v our_o sin_n lay_v upon_o he_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o isay_n 53._o 6._o and_o so_o he_o be_v by_o imputation_n spot_v as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o spot_n and_o deform_v with_o our_o affliction_n and_o wrinkle_n but_o he_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n therein_o and_o thereby_o be_v he_o purify_v from_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o so_o he_o be_v pure_a he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o he_o have_v put_v off_o all_o mortality_n and_o weakness_n in_o his_o resurrection_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o and_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n now_o in_o the_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o he_o now_o live_v who_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 18._o and_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 8._o 4._o this_o gold_n be_v say_v to_o be_v try_v to_o denote_v that_o this_o try_v work_n be_v over_o and_o past_a though_o the_o virtue_n and_o glorious_a fruit_n of_o it_o remain_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o say_v gold_n try_v but_o try_a in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n for_o as_o before_o be_v say_v he_o be_v acquit_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o have_v overcome_v abolish_v and_o get_v rid_v of_o all_o our_o weakness_n and_o mortality_n and_o all_o occasion_n of_o grief_n and_o trouble_n and_o be_v not_o as_o some_o ungodly_a and_o antichristian_a spirit_n blasphemous_o affirm_v die_v in_o some_o or_o in_o any_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n once_o and_o but_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9_o 25_o 26._o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o heb._n 7._o 8_o 16_o 25._o rev._n 1._o 18._o 3._o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v we_o what_o be_v import_v to_o we_o in_o the_o end_n why_o he_o counsel_v this_o angel_n to_o buy_v which_o be_v also_o a_o powerful_a motive_n and_o argument_n use_v to_o move_v we_o to_o have_v such_o a_o high_a estimate_n of_o this_o gold_n as_o to_o buy_v it_o at_o any_o rate_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o this_o end_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o those_o that_o have_v not_o this_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n can_v be_v rich_a nor_o enrich_v with_o true_a riches_n but_o be_v poor_a miserable_a creature_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o though_o they_o have_v large_a possession_n much_o gold_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o ruby_n these_o riches_n here_o below_o will_v not_o profit_v in_o a_o day_n of_o wrath_n or_o death_n will_v he_o esteem_v thy_o riches_n no_o not_o gold_n etc._n etc._n job_n 36._o 18_o 19_o zeph._n 1._o 18._o prov._n 11._o 4._o nor_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n cant._n 8._o 7._o though_o we_o have_v never_o such_o a_o abundance_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v rich_a towards_o or_o with_o god_n luke_n 12._o 16_o 21._o 2._o in_o this_o end_n and_o motive_n be_v also_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o be_v we_o never_o so_o poor_a and_o miserable_a as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o riches_n wisdom_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o world_n and_o though_o these_o riches_n here_o below_o of_o what_o nature_n or_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v will_v not_o true_o enrich_v we_o yet_o in_o buy_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n we_o may_v be_v rich_a rru_o rich_a eph._n 3._o 8._o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o he_o yea_o durable_a riches_n his_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n yea_o than_o fine_a gold_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o love_v he_o shall_v inherit_v substance_n and_o he_o will_v fill_v all_o their_o treasure_n prov._n 8._o 4_o 18_o 21._o rom._n 8._o 32._o jam._n 2._o 5._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o thou_n may_v be_v rich_a it_o declare_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n such_o be_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o through_o his_o poverty_n we_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v his_o own_o good_a and_o profit_n this_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n aim_v at_o but_o the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 33._o and_o ch_n 11._o 1._o christ_n once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 4._o in_o that_o he_o here_o commend_v himself_o to_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o gold_n and_o propose_v such_o a_o end_n to_o we_o to_o move_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o buy_v it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a herein_o be_v intimate_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o his_o willingness_n and_o cordial_a desire_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v his_o counsel_n and_o part_n with_o and_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v win_v he_o therefore_o he_o do_v so_o apt_o and_o enamour_o present_a himself_n to_o we_o and_o make_v use_n of_o such_o engage_v and_o allure_a argument_n and_o motive_n he_o know_v we_o all_o natural_o love_n riches_n our_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o gold_n and_o our_o eye_n set_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o most_o desirable_a and_o delightful_a thing_n now_o then_o he_o thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n describe_v himself_o and_o call_v and_o commend_v himself_o to_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o counsel_v we_o to_o buy_v that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o and_o indeed_o enrich_v but_o no_o more_o to_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n viz._n and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v this_o be_v a_o further_a branch_n of_o the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a counsel_n give_v we_o by_o the_o amen_o who_o be_v the_o counsellor_n of_o peace_n in_o which_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o thing_n further_o counsel_v to_o by_o this_o excellent_a one_o and_o that_o be_v white_a raiment_n 2._o the_o end_n why_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v counsel_v to_o buy_v this_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v 1._o the_o thing_n which_o this_o counsellor_n further_o counsel_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n to_o buy_v and_o that_o be_v white_a raiment_n or_o white_a garment_n here_o consider_v we_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o white_a raiment_n here_o counsel_v unto_o in_o general_n we_o may_v say_v it_o
joy_n and_o rejoice_v eccl._n 9_o 7_o 9_o see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 4._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o end_n why_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v counsel_v to_o buy_v this_o white_a raiment_n which_o be_v also_o a_o motive_n use_v to_o stir_v up_o to_o fervency_n in_o buy_v viz._n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o which_o end_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o those_o that_o have_v not_o this_o excellent_a and_o durable_a clothing_n here_o counsel_v to_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n therefore_o they_o have_v a_o shameful_a nakedness_n upon_o they_o ps_n 14._o 2_o 3._o rom._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 9_o 11_o 19_o 2._o we_o can_v clothe_v ourselves_o nor_o cover_v the_o shame_n of_o our_o nakedness_n with_o any_o garment_n of_o our_o own_o make_n and_o prepare_v nor_o can_v we_o be_v clothe_v so_o as_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o nakedness_n appear_v not_o with_o any_o other_o raiment_n than_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v of_o the_o amen_o our_o bodily_a outward_a garment_n will_v not_o cover_v our_o shame_n from_o his_o eye_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 9_o nor_o our_o wisdom_n or_o any_o excuse_n or_o cover_n thereby_o make_v nor_o any_o good_a work_n or_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o isay_n 57_o 12._o and_o chap._n 64._o 6._o rom._n 3._o 20_o â—7_n 3._o but_o with_o this_o white_a raiment_n we_o may_v be_v cover_v clothe_v and_o adorn_v so_o as_o our_o shameful_a nakedness_n may_v not_o appear_v isay_n 61._o 1_o 3_o 10._o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o instruction_n and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o second_o 2._o that_o christ_n and_o that_o preparation_n in_o he_o may_v be_v have_v by_o those_o that_o be_v miserable_a and_o wretched_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a and_o this_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o provision_n be_v for_o all_o man_n joh._n 3._o 17._o and_o 4._o 42._o christ_n take_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o angel_n say_v behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n luke_n 2._o 10_o 14._o and_o he_o have_v the_o sin_n and_o trespass_n of_o all_o the_o world_n impute_v to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 19_o 21._o joh._n 1._o 29._o and_o he_o die_v for_o all_o even_o for_o all_o of_o mankind_n that_o be_v dead_a heb._n 2._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6_o 8._o 3._o through_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a provision_n for_o mankind_n all_o thing_n be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o for_o all_o mankind_n maâ—_n 22._o 1_o 4_o 9_o in_o he_o god_n have_v prepare_v salvation_n before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n luke_n 2._o 30_o 31._o rom._n 3._o 20_o 22._o isay_n 25._o 6._o 3._o this_o provision_n may_v be_v have_v by_o man_n because_o christ_n be_v discover_v it_o unto_o all_o in_o due_a season_n and_o invite_v and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o come_v and_o partake_v of_o it_o christ_n be_v a_o testimony_n and_o do_v testify_v to_o all_o in_o due_a season_n what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o be_v become_v and_o have_v obtain_v into_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o mean_v vouchsafe_v isay_n 55._o 1_o 5_o 7._o prov._n 1._o 20_o 23._o and_o 8._o 1_o 10._o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 8._o 12._o and_o ch_n 1._o 6_o 7_o 9_o 4._o this_o provision_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v have_v and_o enjoin_v by_o we_o because_o we_o may_v have_v it_o free_o without_o any_o real_a worth_n or_o worthiness_n and_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o have_v it_o for_o we_o have_v no_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o in_o we_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a-thirst_n and_o whosoever_o will_n may_v come_v and_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 21._o 6._o and_o ch_n 22._o 18._o we_o may_v buy_v without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n isay_n 55._o 1._o 3._o that_o to_o the_o end_n the_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a etc._n etc._n may_v have_v and_o partake_v of_o this_o preparation_n and_o provision_n needful_a it_o be_v to_o buy_v it_o to_o buy_v this_o gold_n and_o white_a raiment_n and_o that_o in_o the_o present_a time_n to_o buy_v it_o namely_o to_o get_v it_o into_o our_o possession_n hence_o whereas_o in_o one_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v buy_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n compare_v prov._n 4._o 5_o 7._o with_o ch_z 23._o 23._o and_o this_o be_v call_v buy_v not_o as_o if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o real_a or_o equivalent_a worth_n or_o value_n to_o part_v with_o and_o give_v for_o this_o most_o excellent_a provision_n here_o invite_v to_o but_o this_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o buy_v because_o we_o must_v part_v with_o something_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v like_o the_o wise_a merchant_n who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o mat._n 13._o 44_o 46._o so_o must_v we_o do_v we_o must_v part_v with_o and_o forsake_v all_o that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o gold_n and_o white_a raiment_n we_o must_v at_o first_o and_o always_o let_v go_v our_o pride_n and_o high_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a evil_n find_v with_o these_o as_o be_v say_v so_o we_o must_v let_v go_v and_o cease_v from_o our_o double-mindedness_a and_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n our_o own_o and_o other_o our_o own_o righteousness_n that_o of_o our_o own_o work_n in_o our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n jam._n 1._o 6_o 8._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4_o 5_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 18_o 20._o prov._n 23._o 4._o phil._n 3._o 4_o 7_o 9_o 10._o yea_o we_o must_v forsake_v all_o that_o we_o have_v our_o sin_n and_o idol_n that_o we_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o luke_n 14._o 26_o 33._o and_o thus_o we_o must_v buy_v with_o sell_v and_o part_v with_o all_o our_o own_o thing_n because_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v not_o part_v with_o they_o will_v hinder_v we_o from_o fervent_o and_o diligent_o seek_v after_o christ_n and_o that_o salvation_n and_o provision_n in_o he_o for_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o gal._n 5._o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 18_o 20._o prov._n 3._o 5_o 7._o 2._o not_o only_o will_v our_o sin_n and_o idol_n indispose_v and_o hinder_v we_o from_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o durable_a riches_n and_o clothing_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o enmity_n there-against_a and_o alienation_n therefrom_o but_o also_o our_o affectionate_a retain_v and_o cleave_v with_o purpose_n to_o our_o sin_n and_o idol_n after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n to_o we_o will_v render_v we_o unworthy_a of_o he_o jer._n 5._o 25._o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o christ_n who_o prefer_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o they_o that_o prefer_v their_o farm_n merchandise_n wife_n son_n or_o daughter_n yea_o or_o their_o own_o life_n before_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o mat._n 22._o 1_o 8._o and_o ch_n 10._o 37_o 38._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o luke_n 14._o 26_o 33._o jonah_n 2._o 8._o 3._o yea_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o buy_v in_o the_o present_a time_n because_o if_o the_o present_a opportunity_n be_v neglect_v and_o let_v slip_n by_o we_o we_o may_v deprive_v ourselves_o hereof_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n imaginable_a behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o mat._n 25._o 6_o 12._o 4._o that_o to_o the_o end_n the_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a may_v buy_v this_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o this_o white_a raiment_n here_o commend_v to_o we_o it_o be_v good_a and_o needful_a for_o they_o that_o they_o anoint_v their_o eye_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n with_o eyesalve_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v see_v for_o without_o this_o knowledge_n
this_o high_a honour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n thy_o father_n as_o be_v intimate_v ver_fw-la 12._o it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o the_o prophet_n prophetical_o â—aith_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o recompense_v for_o his_o work_n before_o he_o isa_n 40._o 10._o and_o as_o himself_o say_v my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o reward_n with_o my_o god_n isa_n 49._o 4_o 5._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n his_o father_n to_o undertake_v and_o accomplish_v this_o great_a work_n here_o speak_v of_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o in_o that_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v worthy_a as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o father_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n john_n 17._o 4_o 5._o and_o thou_o be_v worthy_a and_o do_v infinite_o deserve_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v thus_o have_v thy_o â—igh_a praise_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o mouth_n that_o we_o shall_v sing_v unto_o thou_o a_o new_a song_n and_o thy_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n for_o thy_o wonderful_a love_n to_o we_o thou_o have_v lay_v infinite_a engagement_n and_o obligation_n upon_o we_o so_o to_o do_v for_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o thou_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o a_o precious_a christ_n and_o and_o redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v thou_o both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v thou_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o give_v thou_o but_o according_a to_o the_o deserve_n of_o thy_o hand_n as_o judg._n 9_o 16._o according_a to_o thy_o excellent_a work_n yea_o who_o can_v show_v forth_o all_o his_o praise_n psal_n 106._o 13_a and_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o wit_n able_a for_o this_o great_a work_n and_o business_n and_o none_o but_o thou_o thou_o have_v wisdom_n and_o skill_n to_o do_v it_o col._n 2._o 3._o thou_o have_v seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o have_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o thou_o have_v seven_o horn_n ver_fw-la 6._o matth._n 28._o 18._o phil._n 2._o 6-9_a see_v note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 3._o of_o this_o chapter_n but_o what_o be_v he_o worthy_a to_o do_v to_o take_v the_o book_n to_o receive_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o take_v the_o book_n into_o thy_o hand_n in_o order_n to_o the_o open_v it_o and_o make_v know_v god_n mind_n and_o will_v therein_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o to_o unfold_v its_o mystery_n and_o reveal_v its_o depth_n and_o to_o read_v it_o to_o john_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n nehem._n 8._o 7_o 8._o dan._n 2._o 18_o 23._o see_v note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o which_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v able_a or_o worthy_a to_o do_v see_v note_n on_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o ver_fw-la 4._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o reason_n or_o reason_n of_o his_o worthiness_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v this_o glory_n and_o honour_n ascribe_v and_o render_v to_o he_o by_o these_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o which_o follow_v in_o order_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o by_o we_o 1._o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v â—hou_fw-mi even_o he_o before_o who_o they_o prostrate_v themselves_o and_o who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n and_o adoration_n he_o be_v slay_v he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v the_o true_a god_n over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 8._o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o as_o we_o have_v ofâ—_n say_v in_o these_o note_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o crucify_v through_o weakness_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o he_o be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god-man_n and_o he_o that_o person_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o john_n 1._o 2._o with_o with_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n be_v slay_v not_o only_o do_v he_o endure_v and_o suffer_v great_a thing_n here_o before_o his_o hour_n come_v and_o be_v great_o abase_v though_o indeed_o all_o his_o life-time_n here_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o mean_a he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_o unto_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n luke_n 9_o 58._o isa_n 53._o 3_o 4_o 5._o heb._n 2_o 17_o 18._o and_o chap_n 4_o 14._o but_o he_o be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o slaughter_a for_o we_o matth._n 21._o 38_o 39_o luke_n 9_o 22._o act._n 2._o 23._o and_o 7._o 52._o and_o chap._n 10._o 39_o and_o 13._o 28._o and_o he_o be_v slay_v both_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n act_n 7._o 42._o rom._n 4._o 25._o and_o as_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v peace_n for_o then_o the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o he_o endure_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o he_o suffer_v and_o under_o go_v needless_a pain_n and_o torment_n but_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o we_o act._n 17._o 2_o 3._o and_o thou_o waste_v slay_v not_o only_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o fore-ordainment_a of_o god_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o rev._n 13._o 8._o but_o actual_o so_o christ_n suffer_v for_o sinâ—_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 3._o 18._o heb._n 9_o 26._o though_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n a_o meek_a innocent_a harmless_a one_o one_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n nor_o ever_o do_v any_o yet_o he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o actual_o slay_v and_o kill_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o chap._n 2._o 20_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o isa_n 53._o 5_o 7._o act_n 8._o 32._o thou_o be_v it_o slay_n not_o art_n slay_v no_o he_o live_v who_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v â—e_n be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a rev._n 1._o 18._o and_o chap._n 2._o 8._o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o act._n 13._o 32_o 34._o see_v note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 6._o of_o this_o chapter_n now_o for_o this_o reason_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n because_o thou_o be_v slay_v worthy_a to_o receive_v all_o power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n from_o god_n the_o father_n rev._n 5._o 12._o therefore_o do_v his_o father_n love_v he_o and_o have_v so_o love_v he_o as_o to_o give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o again_o joh._n 10._o 17._o with_o chap._n 3._o 35._o and_o 13._o 3._o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o also_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 8-10_a joh._n 17._o 4_o 5._o luk._n 24._o 25_o 26_o 27._o isa_n 53._o 11_o 12._o heb._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o on_o this_o account_n also_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v and_o glorify_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n they_o shall_v render_v praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v slay_v rev._n 5._o 13_o 14._o and_o chap._n 7._o 10._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o gaâ—_n 1._o 4_o 5._o he_o
he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_n selah_n psal_n 89._o 48._o i_o have_v say_v say_v god_n concern_v king_n and_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o of_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n and_o fall_v like_o oâ—e_n of_o the_o prince_n psal_n 82._o 6_o 7._o isa_n 14._o 18._o and_o when_o they_o die_v they_o shall_v carry_v nothing_o away_o their_o glory_n shall_v not_o descend_v after_o they_o psal_n 49._o 16_o 17._o but_o these_o holy_a reigner_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o shall_v not_o reign_v till_o after_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o first_o death_n and_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n rev._n 20._o 4_o 6._o and_o so_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o they_o luk._n 20._o 35_o 36._o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 7._o 18._o death_n shall_v never_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o glory_n as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o government_n of_o the_o high_a one_o of_o this_o world_n but_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 22._o 4_o 6._o oh_o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o engage_v we_o not_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n but_o in_o a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n to_o seek_v after_o glory_n and_o honour_n with_o immortality_n rom._n 2._o 6_o 7._o and_o to_o be_v look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o seeâ—_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o oh_o seek_v we_o after_o and_o set_v we_o our_o affection_n upon_o the_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 14_a 1_o cor._n 9_o 25_o 27._o and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o next_o inquiry_n viz._n 2._o with_o who_o shall_v these_o holy_a one_o so_o reign_v and_o to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v 1._o they_o shall_v be_v and_o reign_v with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n when_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n because_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o he_o then_o to_o comfort_v they_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o joh._n 14._o 2_o 3._o and_o thus_o address_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n in_o their_o hear_n and_o for_o their_o encouragement_n and_o consolation_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n john_n 17._o 24._o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n god_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o and_o the_o surviver_n of_o that_o body_n also_o for_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o live_v change_v and_o all_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v they_o ever_o â—e_v with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 14-17_a then_o all_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o that_o be_v he_o i_o mean_v together_o unto_o he_o wherever_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1._o with_o matth._n 24_o 30_o 31._o and_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v they_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3._o 4._o the_o lord_n my_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o zech._n 14._o 4-9_a and_o then_o glorious_o they_o shall_v sit_v with_o he_o on_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3._o 4_o 21._o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v i_o see_v throne_n and_o â—hey_n sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n blessed_n and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20._o 4_o 6._o they_o shall_v not_o reign_v before_o or_o without_o christ_n as_o some_o have_v fond_o and_o groundless_o imagine_v but_o with_o he_o as_o in_o that_o vision_n of_o daniel_n be_v also_o signify_v to_o we_o where_o first_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v i_o see_v in_o the_o night-vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o mâ—n_z come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o himâ—_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o daniel_n ask_v one_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o he_o tell_v he_o and_o make_v he_o know_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o thing_n viz._n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o christ_n do_v and_o with_o he_o dan._n 7._o 13_o 14_o 16_o 18_o 27._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v ever_o with_o he_o this_o will_v render_v their_o state_n most_o excellent_a comfortable_a and_o desirable_a 1_o thes_n 4._o 17_o 18._o now_o indeed_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v absent_a from_o they_o and_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o mourning_n on_o that_o account_n mat._n 9_o 15._o now_o they_o groan_v be_v burden_v for_o they_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n but_o then_o he_o will_v see_v they_o again_o and_o their_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o their_o joy_n none_o shall_v take_v from_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 2-9_a the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v then_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o ezek._n 48._o 35._o indeed_o now_o when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v far_o better_a for_o they_o than_o to_o be_v at_o home_o in_o the_o body_n and_o absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 5-8_a phil._n 1._o 23._o rev._n 14._o 13._o but_o then_o when_o they_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o have_v the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n reunite_v and_o personal_o present_v remain_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v be_v best_a of_o all_o phil._n 1._o 20_o 21._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o when_o they_o awake_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o god_n image_n to_o wit_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o with_o that_o dominion_n and_o rule_n which_o with_o he_o they_o shall_v then_o receive_v and_o partake_v of_o psal_n 17._o 15_o with_o col._n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o gen._n 1._o 26-28_a and_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n this_o also_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o these_o holy_a one_o here_o say_v namely_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o for_o christ_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n i_o know_v say_v job_n that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v job_n 19_o 25_o 27._o with_o zech._n 14._o 4_o 5_o 9_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o in_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v psal_n 132._o 11._o with_o act._n 2._o 30._o isa_n 9_o 7._o and_o 16._o 5._o jer._n 33._o 21._o luke_n 1._o 32._o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o
1_o verse_n 2._o who_o bare_a witness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v herein_o the_o apostle_n declare_v unto_o we_o how_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o wherein_o he_o serve_v he_o before_o this_o book_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o serve_v he_o with_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o gospel_n as_o rom._n 1._o 9_o a_o excellent_a service_n this_o be_v his_o exercise_n before_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n that_o have_v they_o by_o way_n of_o usefulness_n and_o improvement_n shall_v be_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o mat._n 13._o 11._o 13._o 16._o and_o ch._n 25._o 28._o the_o liberal_a soul_n shall_v be_v make_v fat_a and_o he_o that_o water_v shall_v be_v water_v also_o himself_o prov._n 11._o 25._o here_o consider_v we_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o testimony_n 2._o how_o do_v he_o bear_v witness_n thereof_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o testimony_n or_o what_o be_v that_o of_o which_o he_o bear_v witness_n and_o that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n not_o of_o light_a circumstantial_a indifferent_a thing_n but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o 1._o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o word_n joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 14._o and_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19_o 13._o and_o so_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1._o 6._o 8._o and_o chap._n 3._o 26._o 28._o and_o 5._o 32._o 33._o so_o also_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a and_o this_o in_o particular_a be_v christ_n witness_n and_o do_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n or_o than_o the_o baptist_n joh._n 15._o 26_o 27._o act._n 5._o 30_o 32._o or_o else_o also_o 2._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o ver._n 9_o ch._n 9_o and_o ch._n 20._o 4._o even_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v which_o be_v now_o preach_v to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n act._n 8._o 12._o 14._o so_o that_o which_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n concern_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v act._n 10._o 38_o 43._o with_o chap._n 11._o 1._o and_o 15._o 7._o and_o chap._n 13._o 29_o 44_o 46._o rom._n 10._o 15._o 17._o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o mean_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n be_v not_o thou_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 1._o 8._o where_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o now_o preach_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n compare_v also_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 6._o with_o ver._n 17_o 18_o 23._o now_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o christ_n receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o his_o father_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n word_n or_o doctrine_n simple_o but_o his_o first_o and_o original_o who_o send_v he_o joh._n 7._o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 3._o 34._o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a whatsoever_o i_o speak_v therefore_o even_o as_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v joh._n 12._o 49_o 50._o and_o the_o apostle_n receive_v immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o with_o gal._n 1._o 12._o 2._o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o content_n of_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n all_o the_o scripture_n even_o those_o also_o which_o be_v write_v aforetime_o do_v testify_v of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 70._o joh._n 5._o 39_o to_o he_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v testify_v beforehand_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v act._n 10._o 43._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o christ_n expound_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o luk._n 24._o 25_o 27_o 44_o 46._o and_o in_o these_o last_o day_n the_o thing_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v more_o plain_o and_o reveal_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o god_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o son_n and_z servants_z the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 23._o and_o 2._o 2._o and_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o 3._o and_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o in_o it_o in_o testify_v of_o his_o son_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o whereby_o we_o may_v know_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v we_o but_o as_o this_o anoint_v teach_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 24_o 27._o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o among_o the_o corinthian_n in_fw-la and_o unto_o all_o thing_n save_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v which_o be_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o with_o chap._n 1._o 17._o with_o verse_n 18_o 23_o 24._o and_o in_o this_o gospel_n god_n speak_v of_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n so_o be_v the_o gospel_n especial_o as_o now_o preach_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 6._o whereby_o god_n do_v manifest_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 18_o 23_o 24._o and_o this_o gospel_n be_v also_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n revel_v 19_o 10._o 1._o because_o he_o be_v testify_v of_o therein_o act._n 23._o 11._o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 9_o 12._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 1_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3_o 4._o of_o he_o god_n testify_v by_o his_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n more_o dark_o and_o now_o he_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o more_o clear_o by_o the_o first_o truster_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o act._n 2._o 22._o 24._o 2_o cor_fw-la 3._o 12._o 18._o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o especial_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o because_o it_o have_v be_v testify_v and_o preach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o personal_n and_o spiritual_a ministration_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o ch._n 2._o 1_o 4._o and_o 12._o 1_o 2._o luk._n 4._o 18._o joh._n 5._o 24_o 25._o now_o of_o this_o john_n to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v by_o christ_n angel_n bare_a witness_n before_o this_o book_n be_v show_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o his_o
make_v we_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n to_o wit_n a_o kingdom_n or_o holy_a nation_n now_o to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v here_o and_z in_o ch_z 5._o 8_o 10._o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v so_o make_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o drawing_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v wash_v they_o and_o make_v they_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n as_o exod._n 19_o 4_o 5._o a_o royal_a or_o kingly_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 7_o 9_o but_o 2._o sure_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n ch_n 22._o 18_o 19_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v express_v to_o wit_n he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n not_o now_o to_o reign_v as_o we_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o for_o now_o they_o be_v sufferer_n with_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o may_v now_o be_v apply_v i_o have_v see_v servant_n upon_o horse_n and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n eccl._n 10._o 7._o indeed_o some_o there_o be_v who_o conceit_n and_o dream_n that_o now_o they_o be_v full_a now_o they_o be_v rich_a they_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n without_o the_o residue_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o this_o be_v but_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n unto_o some_o such_o it_o may_v be_v say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v reign_v that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o for_o herein_o one_o shall_v not_o prevent_v another_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v together_o this_o honour_n all_o his_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o shall_v have_v together_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 8._o rom._n 8._o 16_o 18._o ps_n 149._o 9_o they_o may_v be_v king_n who_o yet_o have_v actual_o receive_v no_o kingdom_n rev._n 17._o 12._o so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o they_o be_v king_n though_o they_o now_o reign_v not_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o these_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o kingdom_n mat._n 25._o 34._o in_o my_o father_n house_n say_v christ_n be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o joh._n 14._o 2_o 3._o mat._n 20._o 23._o mark_v 10._o 40._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o heb._n 11._o 16._o 2._o he_o be_v prepare_v and_o work_v they_o for_o this_o selfsame_a thing_n they_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n who_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n rom._n 9_o 23._o and_o so_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o of_o royal_a seed_n in_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o 2_o king_n 11._o 1._o and_o ch_n 25._o 25._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v because_o hereby_o the_o kingdom_n be_v discover_v and_o bring_v nigh_o to_o we_o luk._n 10._o 9_o 11._o and_o they_o be_v beget_v to_o the_o kingdom_n that_o hearty_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 13._o 19_o 38._o and_o so_o heir_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o 17._o jam._n 2._o 5._o they_o be_v â—â—rn_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o free_a and_o immense_a love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n as_o manifest_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n joh._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 7._o col._n 1._o 13._o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man-ward_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n and_o so_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 5._o 2._o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o before_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o 5_o 25_o 27._o and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o rev._n 21._o 27._o he_o be_v baptise_v they_o still_o and_o further_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n tit._n 3._o 4_o 7._o mat._n 19_o 29._o rev._n 5._o 9_o 10._o 3._o he_o be_v anoint_v they_o with_o holy_a oil_n even_o with_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o by_o this_o spirit_n he_o be_v seal_v they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o give_v this_o to_o they_o as_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21_o 22._o eph._n 1._o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_n 4._o 30._o as_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n before_o he_o reign_v so_o they_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 27._o 4._o he_o be_v clothe_v they_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n isay_n 61._o 10._o and_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 11._o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o eph._n 5._o 9_o that_o so_o a_o entrance_n may_v be_v minister_v to_o they_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n mat._n 5._o 5_o 9_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 11._o 4._o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o they_o a_o kingdom_n luk._n 22._o 29._o and_o be_v give_v it_o to_o they_o in_o the_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a administration_n of_o it_o and_o by_o faith_n possess_v they_o of_o the_o riches_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o they_o have_v receive_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 23._o they_o be_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v heb._n 12._o 28._o though_o they_o be_v as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v as_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 5._o 8_o 10._o and_o priest_n he_o have_v also_o make_v they_o spiritual_a priest_n 1._o by_o a_o birth_n from_o himself_o they_o be_v the_o child_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n heb._n 2._o 13._o isay_n 9_o 6._o and_o as_o in_o former_a time_n those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o aaron_n be_v priest_n exod._n 28._o 1_o 40_o 41._o so_o now_o those_o and_o those_o only_a who_o be_v bear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a highpriest_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 9_o and_o that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o he_o wash_v they_o clothes_n they_o anoints_z they_o as_o answer_v unto_o our_o type_n exod._n 29._o 4_o 5._o and_o ch_n 28._o 40_o 41._o and_o ch_n 40._o 12._o 16._o 3._o and_o thus_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o be_v priest_n to_o minister_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n not_o bodily_a sacrifice_n as_o former_o but_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o break_v and_o contrite_a heart_n ps_n 51._o 17._o isay_n 66._o 1_o 3._o to_o present_v their_o body_n unto_o he_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n before_o he_o ps_n 62._o 8._o and_o 141._o 2._o rev._n 5._o 8._o to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n continual_o the_o calf_n or_o fruit_n of_o their_o lip_n ps_n 50._o 14._o and_o 107._o 22._o heb._n 13._o 15._o to_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n who_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o and_o not_o forget_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n god_n be_v well-pleased_a hos_fw-la 6._o 6._o heb._n 13._o 16._o phil._n 4._o 18._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o unto_o
year_n rev._n 20._o 4_o 6._o then_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n ps_n 37._o 8_o 11._o etc._n etc._n mat._n 5._o 5._o isay_n 32._o 1._o then_o he_o will_v give_v glorious_a rest_n to_o those_o who_o now_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sake_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 4_o 6._o 5._o he_o will_v then_o give_v reward_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 11._o 18._o and_o ch_n 22._o 11._o mat._n 16._o 27._o and_o ch_n 5_o 12._o for_o their_o shame_n now_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v double_a glory_n isay_n 61._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 9_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o note_n of_o attention_n behold_v this_o note_n of_o attention_n be_v often_o use_v as_o with_o respect_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o his_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 7._o 14._o mat._n 1._o 23._o a_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o worthy_a our_o consideration_n as_o to_o his_o bear_v our_o sin_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1_o 29_o 36._o as_o to_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n mat._n 20._o 18_o 19_o luk._n 18._o 31_o 32._o as_o to_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a mat._n 20._o 18_o 19_o mark_v 10._o 33._o luke_n 18._o 31_o 32._o and_o his_o live_n for_o evermore_o and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o rev._n 1._o 18._o as_o to_o his_o call_a man_n to_o look_v unto_o he_o isay_n 42._o 1_o 2_o 6_o 7._o and_o feed_v his_o flock_n like_a to_o a_o shepherd_n isay_n 40._o 10._o as_o to_o his_o meditation_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o and_o as_o to_o his_o come_n again_o isay_n 32._o 1._o and_o ch_n 35._o 4._o judas_n 14._o rev._n 21._o 3_o 5._o and_o ch_n 22._o 7_o 12._o 2._o we_o have_v a_o prophetical_a account_n of_o the_o visibleness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o he_o say_v not_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o at_o once_o or_o in_o the_o same_o time_n but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n first_o those_o that_o see_v sleep_n in_o jesus_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o live_v change_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 16_o 17._o they_o shall_v see_v he_o not_o as_o now_o through_o a_o glass_n but_o as_o they_o be_v see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 10_o 12._o they_o shall_v see_v eye_n to_o eye_n to_o their_o complete_a and_o everlasting_a joy_n isay_n 33._o 17._o and_o ch_n 52._o 7_o 8._o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o joh._n 17._o 17_o 24._o mat._n 5._o 8._o rev._n 22._o 3_o 5._o then_o shall_v job_n in_o his_o flesh_n see_v his_o redeemer_n the_o hope_n of_o which_o comfort_v he_o here_o in_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o trial_n job_n 19_o 6_o 26_o 27._o and_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o comfort_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o isay_n 35._o 2._o and_o the_o hope_n hereof_o now_o strengthen_v they_o with_o patience_n to_o wait_v for_o it_o and_o rejoice_v even_o in_o tribulation_n also_o rom._n 5._o 2._o and_o ch_n 8._o 24_o 25._o and_o then_o all_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v he_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n mark_v 14._o 24_o 26._o luke_n 21._o 26_o 27._o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v mat._n 24._o 27_o 30._o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o the_o survive_v of_o israel_n and_o judah_n shall_v see_v he_o when_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o lamentation_z for_o their_o former_a stand_v out_o against_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o they_o jer._n 31._o 8_o 13._o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v as_o one_o that_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n zech._n 12._o 10._o with_o joh._n 19_o 37._o then_o shall_v they_o bewail_v their_o stand_n out_o against_o he_o and_o rejection_n of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o and_o settle_v they_o in_o their_o own_o land_n ezek._n 36._o 24_o 30._o and_o 37._o 19_o etc._n etc._n zech._n 14._o 2_o 4._o and_o then_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n isay_n 59_o 20_o 21._o with_o rom._n 11._o 26_o 27._o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o when_o he_o thus_o shall_v come_v and_o appear_v may_v preserve_v we_o from_o listen_v to_o they_o that_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o mat._n 24._o 26_o 27._o and_o in_o his_o day_n and_o before_o he_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o appear_v before_o his_o judgment-seat_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o righteousness_n by_o this_o man_n who_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a mat._n 25._o 30_o 32_o 33._o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o act_n 17._o 30_o 31._o rom._n 2._o 16._o act_n 10._o 42._o indeed_o his_o come_n in_o his_o judgement_n will_v be_v also_o very_o visible_a and_o evident_a his_o judgement_n in_o this_o day_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a but_o this_o most_o full_o belong_v unto_o his_o glorious_a come_n kingdom_n and_o government_n as_o be_v beforesaid_a 3._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o sadness_n which_o shall_v thereby_o be_v occasion_v to_o some_o and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o mat._n 24._o 30._o who_o be_v the_o kindred_n or_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v such_o as_o out_o of_o who_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n so_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n in_o their_o song_n declare_v thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n ch_n 5._o 8_o 9_o with_o ch_z 7._o 9_o and_o so_o they_o be_v always_o in_o this_o book_n distinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v unto_o god_n witness_n ch_n 11._o 7_o 9_o 10._o to_o the_o saint_n ch_n 13._o 7_o to_o those_o redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o among_o man_n ch_n 14._o 4_o 6._o the_o saint_n be_v such_o as_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o and_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v a_o new_a kindred_n god_n be_v their_o father_n christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o they_o be_v brethren_n one_o to_o another_o yea_o member_n one_o of_o another_o they_o have_v for_o christ_n sake_n forget_v their_o own_o people_n and_o their_o father_n house_n gen._n 12._o 1._o ps_n 45._o 10_o 11._o and_o in_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n have_v comparative_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 14._o 26_o 33._o and_o receive_v other_o kindred_n and_o relation_n or_o kindred_n and_o relation_n upon_o another_o and_o better_a account_n mark_v 10._o 28_o 30._o but_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v such_o as_o have_v abide_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n and_o be_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n here_o below_o rev._n 13._o 6_o 8._o and_o rejoice_v in_o and_o lift_v up_o themselves_o by_o and_o boast_v of_o their_o king_n here_o below_o of_o their_o family_n relation_n ancestor_n inheritance_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o he_o say_v not_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wail_v for_o ever_o but_o his_o come_n will_v occasion_v wail_v and_o mourn_v to_o they_o for_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v all_o their_o glory_n pomp_n and_o pride_n he_o will_v then_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o their_o glory_v and_o bring_v into_o contempt_n
outward_a garment_n only_o which_o may_v be_v put_v off_o and_o then_o the_o name_n be_v lay_v aside_o also_o which_o be_v only_o so_o engrave_v but_o even_o upon_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v you_o in_o my_o heart_n for_o god_n be_v my_o record_n how_o great_o i_o long_v after_o you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o and_o with_o such_o bowel_n as_o be_v beget_v by_o and_o like_v unto_o christ_n bowel_n towards_o they_o phil._n 1._o 7_o 8._o as_o if_o he_o will_v thereby_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n bowel_n and_o bowel_o affection_n be_v so_o towards_o they_o that_o he_o indeed_o have_v they_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n isay_n 30._o 11._o he_o love_v they_o with_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o love_n who_o from_o his_o first_o love_n know_v and_o believe_v do_v love_v he_o indeed_o he_o love_v all_o man_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n as_o he_o have_v bright_o manifest_v in_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o be_v a_o light_n to_o they_o in_o due_a time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v for_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o through_o he_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o in_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o procure_v long_o suffer_v which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v salvation_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 15._o but_o he_o love_v they_o that_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v they_o with_o another_o manner_n of_o love_n with_o a_o delightful_a well-pleased_a love_n all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o excellent_a one_o prov._n 8._o 17_o ps_n 16._o 2_o 3._o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v he_o so_o he_o love_v they_o joh._n 15._o 9_o 13._o and_o ch_n 14._o 21_o 23._o he_o love_v they_o and_o bear_v they_o on_o his_o heart_n and_o breast_n when_o and_o that_o be_v always_o he_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o on_o his_o breastplate_n which_o be_v righteousness_n isay_n 59_o 17._o eph._n 6._o 14_o he_o forgive_v they_o and_o clothe_v and_o adorn_v they_o and_o have_v bowel_o affection_n and_o hearty_a love_n to_o they_o they_o be_v engrave_v upon_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o love_n as_o be_v also_o intimate_v in_o that_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o spouse_n set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n engrave_v i_o thereon_o for_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n cant._n 8._o 6._o 7._o and_o all_o these_o who_o be_v love_v with_o this_o distinguish_n and_o delightful_a love_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o accept_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o the_o father_n love_v and_o will_v love_v they_o eph._n 1._o 6._o joh._n 16._o 27._o and_o they_o be_v thus_o in_o and_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o mouth_n also_o for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v mat._n 12._o 34._o they_o be_v in_o his_o mouth_n rev._n 3._o 16._o their_o sorrow_n indeed_o shall_v be_v multiply_v that_o hasten_v after_o another_o or_o give_v gift_n unto_o another_o highpriest_n and_o mediator_n their_o drink-offering_n of_o blood_n will_v he_o not_o offer_v nor_o take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o his_o lip_n but_o because_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v offer_v and_o render_v acceptable_a their_o sacrifice_n and_o take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o his_o lip_n ps_n 16._o 2_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5._o heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o ch_n 9_o 15._o joh._n 17._o 9_o 20._o etc._n etc._n and_o because_o they_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v impart_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 16._o judg._n 16._o 15._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n ps_n 25._o 10_o 14._o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o they_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v unto_o the_o world_n joh._n 41._o 21_o 22._o rev._n 1._o 11._o and_o ch_n 2._o 7_o 11_o 17_o 29_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 22._o 16._o and_o they_o be_v engrave_v on_o his_o heart_n his_o arm_n be_v engage_v for_o they_o to_o bear_v they_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a in_o their_o harken_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o be_v in_o and_o engrave_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o as_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v they_o but_o whatever_o he_o open_v his_o hand_n to_o do_v so_o he_o will_v behold_v they_o and_o have_v such_o respect_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n cant._n 8._o 6._o isay_n 49._o 15_o 16._o john_n 10._o 27_o 28._o rom_n 8._o 28_o 39_o yea_o he_o be_v a_o son_n and_o shield_n and_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o with_o hold_n from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o ps_n 84._o 10_o 12._o joh._n 14._o 12_o 14._o and_o in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n and_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o highpriest_n in_o our_o type_n of_o old_a he_o do_v bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o either_o to_o figure_v out_o that_o our_o jesus_n our_o great_a highpriest_n do_v sympathize_v with_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o judgement_n and_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v he_o know_v how_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o to_o pity_n and_o succour_v they_o in_o all_o their_o temptation_n and_o trial_n isay_n 63._o 9_o heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o or_o rather_o as_o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v upon_o aaron_n heart_n the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n which_o signify_v light_n and_o perfection_n and_o therein_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o his_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o which_o urim_n and_o thummim_v give_v a_o most_o perfect_a light_n in_o any_o difficult_a matter_n to_o he_o that_o inquire_v thereat_o and_o without_o which_o they_o will_v not_o determine_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o difficult_a ezra_n 2._o 63._o neh._n 7._o 65._o hereby_o it_o seem_v god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o counsel_n in_o former_a time_n and_o when_o they_o inquire_v thereat_o the_o person_n inquire_v be_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o highpriest_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n and_o as_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o a_o most_o perfect_a light_n shine_v upon_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v all_o upon_o the_o breastplate_n in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v and_o reveal_v and_o the_o enquirer_n have_v thereby_o judgement_n and_o discern_v give_v to_o he_o numb_a 27._o 21._o exod._n 28._o 30._o levit._fw-la 8._o 8._o 1_o sam._n 28._o 6._o and_o hereby_o in_o general_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v to_o teach_v jacob_n god_n law_n and_o israel_n his_o judgement_n deut._n 33._o 8_o 9_o 10._o so_o now_o our_o highpriest_n be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n upon_o his_o breast_n plate_n of_o righteousness_n that_o in_o look_v thereupon_o on_o the_o righteousness_n he_o have_v bring_v in_o and_o complete_v and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o have_v so_o do_v to_o wit_n his_o abasement_n suffering_n and_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o have_v a_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v fit_v to_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n they_o who_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o unacquainted_a with_o these_o first_o thing_n and_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o righteousness_n be_v babe_n and_o can_v discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o they_o who_o be_v skilful_a herein_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v now_o know_v by_o they_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18_o 23._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7_o 8._o heb._n 5._o 11_o 14._o and_o ch_n 6._o 1._o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o most_o
that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o then_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v he_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a jer._n 31._o 34._o heb._n 8._o 11._o 5._o star_n they_o be_v to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o now_o their_o work_n be_v to_o rule_v in_o and_o among_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o day_n and_o over_o the_o night_n gen._n 1._o 16_o 18._o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n to_o rule_v by_o night_n ps_n 136._o 9_o so_o shall_v these_o angel_n do_v and_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v rule_v not_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v and_o lawful_o may_v over_o their_o subject_n mark_v 10._o 42._o not_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o or_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 3._o but_o in_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o his_o word_n with_o all_o authority_n and_o therewith_o instruct_v admonish_a reprove_v counsel_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v example_n and_o pattern_n unto_o other_o in_o word_n and_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o ch_n 4._o 10._o and_o ch_n 5._o 17._o mat._n 24._o 45._o tit._n 2._o 11_o 15._o and_o so_o for_o order_n in_o and_o about_o assembly_n and_o assembling_n appoint_v time_n place_n etc._n etc._n 6._o star_n god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o fight_v from_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n judg._n 5._o 20._o so_o god_n make_v use_v of_o these_o also_o have_v fit_v and_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o skill_n to_o fight_v against_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n say_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n â—_o tim._n 4._o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o stronghold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o eph._n 6._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 7._o the_o star_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a lord_n god_n job_n 25._o 5._o so_o it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o most_o pure_a of_o they_o while_o here_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3._o 2._o they_o be_v subject_a to_o like_a passion_n as_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o elias_n and_o too_o often_o pollute_v therewith_o jam._n 5._o 17._o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccles_n 7._o 20._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o sacrifice_v unto_o as_o have_v be_v say_v act_v 14._o 15._o but_o they_o need_v a_o highpriest_n aswell_o as_o any_o other_o and_o to_o come_v continual_o by_o the_o laver_n unto_o the_o altar_n ps_n 2d_o 8._o 8._o they_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o star_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n and_o mind_n heavenly_a thing_n they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o above_o other_o however_o in_o degree_n so_o they_o especial_o shall_v dwell_v above_o in_o their_o faith_n hope_n desire_n delight_n exercise_n expectation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pattern_n and_o example_n unto_o other_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o example_n for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n phil._n 3._o 17_o 20._o so_o the_o star_n be_v call_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n job_n 22._o 12._o isay_n 13._o 10._o nahum_n 3._o 16._o to_o the_o star_n be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n compare_v who_o have_v their_o dwell_n on_o high_a rev._n 12._o 1._o and_o so_o shall_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n have_v they_o shall_v have_v their_o delight_n in_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o heavenly_a word_n the_o gospel_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o heb._n 12._o 25._o 9_o star_n also_o they_o be_v call_v to_o signify_v that_o god_n may_v be_v so_o provoke_v by_o their_o evil_n or_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o other_o as_o to_o withhold_v or_o withdraw_v the_o light_n from_o they_o and_o so_o render_v they_o unuseful_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o other_o so_o he_o threaten_v as_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o natural_a light_n the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o constellation_n thereof_o shall_v not_o give_v their_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a isay_n 13._o 10._o joel_n 2._o 10._o so_o also_o from_o these_o spiritual_a star_n he_o may_v take_v away_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o those_o gift_n he_o have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o or_o their_o utterance_n in_o testimony_n of_o displeasure_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o unto_o who_o they_o have_v former_o minister_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n ps_n 51._o 11._o isay_n 5._o 6._o and_o ch_n 29._o 10._o ezek._n 3._o 26._o yea_o and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o these_o star_n may_v by_o their_o sin_n fall_v from_o and_o in_o god_n judgement_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n so_o we_o read_v in_o this_o book_n that_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n rev._n 6._o 13._o and_o ch_n 8._o 10._o and_o ch_n 9_o 1._o and_o that_o the_o dragon_n tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o unto_o the_o earth_n rev._n 12._o 4._o and_o this_o consideration_n may_v admonish_v they_o not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v and_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n also_o to_o have_v their_o conversation_n as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mica_n 2._o 6._o 10._o they_o may_v also_o be_v call_v star_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o and_o confer_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n though_o yet_o this_o glory_n may_v be_v different_o give_v to_o they_o for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 41_o but_o yet_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o then_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a or_o teacher_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12._o 3._o and_o the_o mindfulness_n hereof_o be_v propet_v and_o powerful_a to_o provoke_v they_o and_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o know_v their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o like_a respect_n the_o angel_n be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o star_n in_o this_o vision_n 2._o what_o be_v import_v to_o we_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n 1._o he_o who_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v these_o seven_o star_n to_o fill_v enlighten_v fit_a and_o furnish_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o shine_v as_o light_v in_o the_o world_n rev._n 3._o 1._o to_o give_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n unto_o they_o and_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o other_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1_o 7._o yea_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o wither_a yet_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o immeasurable_a fullness_n thereof_o to_o dispense_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o revive_v and_o re-enlighten_a they_o as_o rev._n 3._o 1_o 2._o or_o also_o if_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o he_o can_v take_v away_o or_o
9_o 12._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v and_o say_v to_o john_n to_o strengthen_v he_o and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o and_o strong_a be_v his_o hand_n and_o high_a be_v his_o right_a hand_n ps_n 89._o 13._o this_o he_o lay_v upon_o he_o to_o recover_v he_o mark_v 16._o 18._o luke_n 13._o 13._o act_n 28._o 8._o or_o to_o strengthen_v he_o and_o raise_v he_o up_o as_o daniel_n say_v when_o he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o like_a condition_n behold_v a_o hand_n touch_v i_o which_o set_v i_o upon_o my_o knee_n and_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o then_o there_o come_v again_o and_o touch_v i_o one_o like_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o he_o strengthen_v i_o dan._n 10._o 7_o 10_o 18._o and_o so_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a upon_o he_o as_o ezek._n 3._o 14._o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o as_o also_o be_v say_v to_o daniel_n he_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o daniel_n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o o_o man_n great_o belove_v fear_v not_o peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o be_v strong_a yea_o be_v strong_a dan._n 10._o 7_o 11_o 19_o now_o here_o we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o as_o compare_v with_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n i_o fall_v down_o as_o dead_a and_o here_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o that_o fear_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o faint_a and_o fall_v down_o and_o so_o fear_v however_o occasion_v will_v when_o it_o be_v great_a cause_n man_n to_o faint_a and_o become_v like_o dead_a man_n and_o cause_v their_o heart_n to_o fail_v within_o they_o mat._n 14._o 26._o and_o â—h_a 28._o 4._o luke_n 21._o 26._o ps_n 119._o 120._o heb._n 2._o 15._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o 2._o the_o most_o eminent_a believer_n while_o here_o be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n and_o particular_o to_o fear_v elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v jam._n 5._o 17._o paul_n and_o barnaâ—as_n be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v so_o much_o act_v 14._o 14_o 15._o as_o here_o john_n be_v not_o to_o declare_v what_o effect_n the_o vision_n have_v upon_o he_o then_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o while_o in_o mortal_a body_n perfect_a as_o to_o attainment_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_n from_o their_o fear_n and_o shall_v fear_v no_o more_o isay_n 14._o 1_o 3._o jer._n 23._o 4_o 6._o and_o it_o may_v engage_v the_o believer_n to_o pity_v one_o another_o and_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a one_o to_o another_o consider_v themselves_o that_o they_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o like_a infirmity_n and_o passion_n as_o their_o brethren_n gal._n 6._o 1_o 2._o and_o it_o show_v the_o â—olly_n and_o the_o vain-gloryings_a of_o many_o as_o if_o they_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o fear_n when_o as_o the_o holy_a of_o man_n have_v be_v liable_a thereto_o as_o david_n confess_v of_o himself_o say_v my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n ps_n 110._o 120._o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o v._n 10._o 3._o our_o lord_n here_o strengthen_v he_o say_v fear_v not_o as_o signify_v he_o intend_v no_o hurt_n to_o he_o at_o all_o as_o a_o angel_n say_v to_o paul_n fear_v not_o paul_n act_v 27._o 24._o and_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o mat._n 28._o 4_o 5._o so_o he_o say_v unto_o john_n and_o as_o before_o he_o say_v to_o daniel_n fear_v not_o peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o dan._n 10._o 12_o 19_o so_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o as_o one_o that_o can_v and_o do_v strengthen_v he_o with_o his_o word_n dan._n 10._o 19_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o fear_n he_o dehort_v he_o from_o and_o admonish_v he_o of_o namely_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o inconsistent_a with_o or_o a_o let_v and_o hindrance_n unto_o faith_n in_o he_o luke_n 8._o 50._o isay_n 12._o 2._o mat._n 8._o 26._o it_o be_v good_a to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o fear_n ps_n 2._o 11._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12._o 28_o 29._o jer._n 5._o 22._o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o and_o not_o sin_n against_o he_o ps_n 4._o 4._o and_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o thus_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n from_o this_o fear_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n prov._n 14._o 16._o and_o ch_n 28._o 14._o yea_o there_o may_v be_v a_o useful_a and_o profitable_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n so_o as_o to_o turn_v from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o and_o seek_v the_o lord_n ps_n 119._o 120._o and_o 76._o 7._o so_o jehoshaphat_n fear_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 20._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v fearful_a concern_v ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v jealous_a of_o and_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_n rom._n 11._o 20._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o but_o that_o he_o here_o admonish_v of_o be_v a_o distrustful_a fear_n or_o of_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o may_v lead_v he_o to_o be_v afraid_a that_o christ_n in_o this_o glorious_a and_o dreadful_a appearance_n threaten_v hurt_v or_o harm_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o such_o a_o fear_n his_o faithful_a servant_n be_v liable_a through_o their_o infirmity_n especial_o in_o suchlike_a case_n as_o in_o which_o they_o behold_v the_o holiness_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therewith_o consider_v their_o own_o wretchedness_n vileness_n and_o sinfulness_n and_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o have_v offend_v isay_n 6._o 5._o and_o ch_n 24._o 16._o yea_o they_o may_v be_v at_o some_o time_n annoy_v with_o such_o fear_n when_o the_o fool_n rage_v and_o be_v confident_a but_o our_o lord_n who_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o dan._n 10._o 19_o isay_n 44._o 2_o 6._o zech._n 8._o 13_o 15._o and_o to_o strengthen_v he_o there-against_a he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o be_v proper_a and_o powerful_a to_o deliver_v his_o servant_n from_o this_o fear_n here_o admonish_v of_o isay_n 41._o 4._o and_o ch_n 44._o 6_o 8._o and_o ch_n 48._o 12._o see_v for_o the_o explication_n hereof_o the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 8._o and_o on_o v._o 11._o verse_n 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n here_o he_o continue_v to_o show_v unto_o john_n who_o be_v that_o glorious_a one_o which_o he_o see_v in_o this_o vision_n and_o further_o open_v and_o make_v know_v that_o unto_o he_o before_o he_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n and_o candlestick_n and_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o samestill_n as_o when_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n the_o same_o in_o gracious_a affection_n and_o remain_v the_o same_o heb._n 13._o 8._o jam._n 1._o 17._o and_o this_o he_o also_o declare_v unto_o john_n to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v he_o against_o his_o great_a fear_n occasion_v by_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o â—he_v terribleness_n of_o his_o appearance_n to_o this_o end_n he_o not_o only_o say_v i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o but_o also_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o great_a god_n but_o together_o herewith_o also_o our_o saviour_n tit._n 2._o 13._o now_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v in_o general_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o usefulness_n 1._o that_o when_o christ_n appear_v glorious_a and_o terrible_a and_o fear_n be_v thereby_o occasion_v to_o we_o the_o thing_n report_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n his_o suffering_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o there-thorow_a he_o have_v receive_v be_v powerful_a to_o strengthen_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o and_o confirm_v the_o â—eeble_a knee_n and_o comfort_v the_o fearful_a heart_n heb._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 12._o isay_n 35._o 4._o thus_o the_o lord_n to_o strengthen_v jacob_n against_o his_o fear_n in_o former_a time_n say_v fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o isay_n 43._o 1._o thus_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n who_o receive_v his_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o shepherd_n fear_v not_o
for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n luk._n 2._o 10_o 11._o so_o here_o christ_n set_v not_o before_o john_n to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v he_o somewhat_o peculiar_a unto_o himself_o or_o something_o in_o which_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o comfort_v any_o in_o any_o tribulation_n or_o trial_n whatsoever_o for_o these_o glad-tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v proper_a to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o 5._o isay_n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o christ_n set_v his_o first_o love_n which_o he_o have_v manifest_v in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o to_o embolden_v he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o against_o his_o fear_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n say_v this_o apostle_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_v he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16_o 18_o 19_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n take_v the_o same_o course_n to_o strengthen_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n etc._n etc._n fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v rev._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o christ_n here_o set_v not_o before_o john_n his_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n or_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o his_o name_n have_v do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n he_o do_v not_o mind_n he_o of_o or_o strengthen_v he_o with_o any_o of_o his_o own_o good_a sign_n frames_n mark_n qualification_n change_n or_o alteration_n or_o any_o thing_n within_o he_o or_o do_v by_o he_o nor_o with_o any_o secret_a thing_n but_o set_v before_o he_o his_o death_n resurrection_n everliving_a etc._n etc._n to_o strengthen_v his_o heart_n and_o remove_v his_o fear_n and_o and_o to_o revive_v and_o quicken_v he_o that_o which_o be_v true_a for_o every_o man_n and_o to_o be_v declare_v and_o preach_v to_o every_o man_n he_o put_v to_o the_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n of_o he_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o as_o paul_n do_v to_o timothy_n to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o the_o grace_n in_o christ_n against_o his_o fear_n and_o discouragement_n remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o my_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 8._o for_o indeed_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_v be_v that_o also_o fundamental_o wherewith_o he_o comfort_v they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n and_o give_v they_o beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n isay_n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o oh_o that_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v by_o we_o that_o their_o consolation_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v small_a with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v some_o secret_a thing_n with_o we_o job_n 15._o 11._o but_o that_o in_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o distress_n we_o may_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o we_o may_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o his_o wonder_n of_o old_a ps_n 77._o 7_o 11._o with_o ps_n 118._o 15_o 22_o 23._o 2._o now_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o vouchsafe_v this_o vision_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n he_o mind_v he_o of_o and_o seâ—s_n before_o he_o his_o suffering_n resurrection_n and_o revive_v that_o these_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v by_o he_o when_o christ_n be_v thus_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o exalt_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n death_n may_v always_o be_v remember_v by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23_o 26._o so_o in_o vision_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o many_o time_n in_o this_o book_n he_o be_v call_v a_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o the_o whole_a family_n and_o househould_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n may_v with_o thankfulness_n remember_v and_o consider_v and_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 5._o 6_o 9_o 11_o 12._o this_o also_o be_v discourse_v of_o in_o the_o vision_n when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v by_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n luk._n 9_o 30_o 31._o and_o lest_o the_o apostle_n paul_n shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n so_o as_o to_o forget_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 9_o oh_o that_o this_o precious_a blood_n may_v never_o be_v forget_v or_o undervalue_v by_o we_o however_o christ_n be_v lift_v we_o up_o for_o by_o this_o we_o be_v save_v if_o we_o keâ—p_v in_o memory_n what_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o we_o unless_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a viz._n how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o he_o set_v before_o he_o these_o thing_n 1._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v though_o thou_o be_v dead_a yet_o i_o live_v he_o be_v alive_a he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o this_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n joh._n 1._o 4._o and_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 21_o 26._o this_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v and_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rest_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v become_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n ps_n 36._o 9_o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o any_o consideration_n whatsoever_o joh._n 5._o 21._o and_o ch_n 6._o 33._o so_o he_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a but_o though_o that_o angel_n and_o church_n general_o be_v dead_a yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v upon_o christ_n to_o enliven_v they_o and_o quicken_v they_o again_o rev._n 3_o 1_o 2._o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o this_o he_o now_o propound_v to_o his_o servant_n john_n to_o revive_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o this_o job_n comfort_v himself_o when_o god_n strip_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o destroy_v he_o on_o every_o side_n when_o he_o put_v his_o brethren_n far_o from_o he_o and_o his_o acquaintance_n be_v estrange_v from_o he_o when_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n and_o his_o maiden_n count_v he_o for_o a_o stranger_n and_o â—he_v call_v his_o servant_n and_o he_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n when_o his_o breath_n be_v strange_a to_o his_o wife_n yea_o young_a man_n despise_v he_o all_o his_o inward_a friend_n abhor_v he_o and_o they_o who_o he_o love_v be_v turn_v against_o he_o etc._n etc._n yet_o say_v he_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n job_n 19_o 6._o &_o 19_o 25_o 26._o and_o on_o this_o account_n the_o psalmist_n rejoice_v and_o signify_v that_o hereby_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o shall_v be_v effect_v and_o accomplish_v the_o lord_n live_v and_o bless_v be_v my_o rock_n and_o exalt_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o salvation_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 44_o 47_o 50._o ps_n 18._o 46._o so_o when_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n and_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o and_o worship_v he_o
11_o 14._o rom._n 8._o 34_o 39_o joh._n 11._o 25._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 8_o 10._o 3._o to_o encourage_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o first_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n so_o do_v job_n for_o say_v he_o i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n job_n 19_o 25_o 27._o because_o he_o live_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v he_o shall_v live_v also_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ps_n 23._o 4._o 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 21_o 23._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 14_o 16._o joh._n 14._o 19_o and_o ch_n 6._o 40._o 4._o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n this_o he_o still_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o end_n as_o former_o to_o strengthen_v he_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a here_o consider_v we_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o hell_n and_o death_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o key_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o have_v the_o key_n thereof_o 3._o how_o have_v he_o obtain_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o hell_n and_o death_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o key_n sure_o though_o sometime_o by_o hell_n be_v mean_v that_o place_n of_o torment_n into_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v as_o ps_n 9_o 17._o luke_n 16._o 23._o yet_o here_o and_o most_o frequent_o by_o this_o word_n hell_n be_v mean_v that_o disappear_a state_n they_o be_v in_o who_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v hell_n be_v elsewhere_o frequent_o render_v the_o grave_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o rev._n 20._o 13._o etc._n etc._n death_n signify_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o hell_n that_o unseen_a dark_a or_o disappear_v state_n they_o be_v in_o when_o dead_a i_o mean_v as_o to_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o darkness_n as_o darkness_n itself_o and_o where_o the_o light_n be_v as_o darkness_n job_n 10._o 21_o 22._o in_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o have_v see_v they_o shall_v see_v they_o no_o more_o job_n 7._o 8._o into_o this_o hell_n or_o disappear_a state_n all_o go_v good_a and_o bad_a into_o this_o hell_n jacob_n say_v he_o will_v go_v i_o will_v go_v down_o say_v he_o not_o into_o the_o grave_a for_o he_o think_v some_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v his_o son_n but_o into_o hell_n unto_o my_o son_n mourning_n gen._n 37._o 35._o and_o again_o you_o shall_v bring_v down_o my_o gray-hair_n with_o sorrow_n to_o hell_n gen._n 42._o 38._o so_o ch_z 44._o 29_o 31._o so_o job_n desire_v oh_o that_o thou_o will_v hide_v i_o in_o hell_n job_n 14._o 13._o and_o when_o david_n pray_v god_n to_o spare_v he_o he_o use_v this_o argument_n in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o hell_n who_o shall_v give_v thou_o thanks_o ps_n 6._o 5._o and_o hezekiah_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o here_o use_v the_o same_o order_n of_o word_n as_o be_v here_o for_o hell_n can_v praise_v thou_o death_n can_v celebrate_v thou_o isay_n 38._o 18._o in_o which_o saying_n both_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n conclude_v that_o if_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n they_o shall_v go_v into_o this_o hell_n so_o the_o preacher_n propound_v this_o unto_o all_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o present_a diligence_n whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o thy_o might_n for_o there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o device_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_a or_o in_o hell_n whither_o thou_o go_v eccles_n 9_o 10._o out_o of_o this_o hell_n the_o righteous_a and_o holy-ones_a also_o shall_v be_v bring_v and_o then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55._o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o some_o such_o also_o be_v in_o this_o hell_n former_o which_o indeed_o do_v signify_v the_o state_n of_o deadly-hood_n rev._n 20._o 12_o 15._o and_o ch_n 6._o 8._o 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o have_v the_o key_n of_o this_o hell_n and_o death_n hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o so_o as_o there_o be_v these_o two_o use_n of_o key_n namely_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v so_o it_o be_v here_o also_o in_o this_o business_n see_v isay_n 22._o 23._o rev._n 3._o 7._o and_o ch_n 9_o 1._o and_o ch_n 20._o 1_o 3._o and_o so_o 1._o he_o have_v the_o key_n to_o open_a hell_n and_o death_n to_o open_v the_o gate_n and_o door_n thereof_o job_n 30._o 17._o isay_n 38._o 10._o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o any_o man_n life_n when_o he_o please_v and_o send_v they_o into_o this_o hell_n for_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o 22_o 27._o and_o so_o he_o have_v power_n to_o order_n and_o send_v any_o affliction_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v with_o any_o judgement_n we_o be_v chastened_a of_o this_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 30_o 32._o our_o time_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o when_o he_o please_v he_o can_v remove_v we_o hence_o for_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v a_o golden_a crown_n on_o his_o head_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n the_o sickle_n of_o death_n to_o cut_v man_n down_o therewith_o at_o his_o pleasure_n rev._n 14._o 13_o 14_o 16._o and_o so_o now_o he_o do_v permit_v or_o order_v this_o deadness_n unto_o the_o apostle_n he_o can_v when_o he_o please_v open_v the_o door_n of_o death_n and_o let_v man_n yea_o put_v man_n in_o thereat_o and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o war_n eccles_n 8._o 8._o and_o he_o have_v power_n also_o and_o will_v in_o due_a season_n with_o his_o key_n open_v the_o grave_n of_o all_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o they_o and_o will_v open_v they_o who_o sleep_o in_o he_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o so_o to_o their_o endless_a and_o eternal_a joy_n and_o comfort_n ezek._n 37._o 12_o 13._o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o 2._o and_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n to_o keep_v man_n out_o thereof_o during_o his_o good_a pleasure_n our_o time_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o ps_n 31._o 5_o 10_o 15._o or_o to_o keep_v off_o any_o affliction_n from_o we_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o paul_n in_o a_o vision_n be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o act_v 18._o 9_o 10._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v upon_o a_o man_n when_o he_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o open_n he_o can_v with_o his_o key_n lock_v they_o up_o in_o the_o house_n of_o death_n and_o detain_v they_o as_o prisoner_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o come_n out_o until_o he_o open_v the_o door_n if_o he_o cut_v off_o and_o shut_v up_o or_o gather_v together_o than_o who_o can_v hinder_v he_o job_n 11._o 10._o behold_v he_o break_v down_o and_o it_o can_v be_v build_v again_o he_o shut_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o open_n job_n 12._o 10._o 3._o how_o have_v he_o obtain_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o that_o be_v by_o die_v and_o overcome_v our_o death_n the_o first_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o through_o this_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 9_o 14_o 15._o by_o
bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v cast_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o his_o principality_n joh._n 12._o 31._o and_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o joh._n 5._o 27._o and_o ch_n 3._o 35._o with_o ch_z 10._o 17._o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o also_o have_v god_n high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o see_v he_o have_v and_o have_v thus_o obtain_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n it_o may_v be_v of_o much_o usefulness_n unto_o we_o as_o to_o say_v a_o little_a 1._o herein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o preciousuess_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 2._o it_o may_v admonish_v we_o not_o to_o have_v idolatrous_a esteem_v of_o man_n make_v not_o great_a man_n your_o arm_n for_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n they_o be_v alike_o light_a than_o vanity_n ps_n 62._o 9_o how_o high_a or_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n isay_n 31._o 3._o therefore_o trust_v not_o in_o they_o nor_o in_o the_o most_o learned_a skilful_a and_o mâ—st_o experience_a physician_n for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n if_o he_o will_v not_o withdraw_v his_o anger_n the_o proud_a helper_n do_v stoop_v under_o he_o job_n 9_o 13._o what_o man_n whether_o wise_a or_o great_a or_o strong_a or_o rich_a or_o healthithy_a be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o hell_n ps_n 89._o 48._o and_o 146._o 3_o 4._o 3._o this_o consideration_n may_v encourage_v his_o servant_n not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o enemy_n for_o not_o they_o but_o he_o have_v the_o key_n act_n 26._o 17._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o disciple_n all_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n say_v our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 28._o 18_o 20._o heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 4._o fear_v he_o so_o as_o not_o to_o provoke_v he_o luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o exod._n 23._o 21._o for_o our_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n ps_n 107._o 10_o 12._o 5._o pray_v unto_o and_o seek_v help_n of_o he_o and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o to_o who_o shall_v a_o people_n seek_v but_o to_o their_o god_n when_o we_o fall_v down_o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v we_o yet_o in_o cry_v to_o he_o he_o can_v save_v we_o out_o of_o our_o distress_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o break_v our_o band_n asunder_o for_o he_o have_v break_v the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o cut_v the_o bar_n of_o iron_n in_o sunder_o isay_n 8._o 19_o psal_n 68_o 18_o 20._o and_o 107._o 13_o 16._o jer._n 30._o 12_o 18._o 6._o it_o may_v comfort_v they_o that_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o way_n that_o though_o they_o must_v die_v yet_o he_o live_v and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o will_v in_o due_a season_n open_v their_o grave_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6._o 40._o and_o ch_n 11._o 25_o 26._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 15_o 18_o 2_o cor._n 4._o â—2_n 14_o 17._o these_o thing_n our_o lord_n set_v before_o his_o servant_n john_n when_o he_o be_v as_o dead_a and_o great_o afraid_a to_o revive_v he_o and_o to_o strengthen_v he_o and_o encourage_v he_o against_o his_o fearâ—_n and_o let_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o 1._o when_o we_o be_v â—ainting_v and_o fearful_a to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n and_o consider_v his_o blood_n and_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v receive_v therethorow_a as_o these_o thing_n be_v discover_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v say_v lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o consider_v he_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n heb._n 12._o 1_o 3_o 4._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1_o 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v in_o it_o phil._n 2._o 16._o that_o will_v quicken_v we_o again_o ps_n 119._o 50_o 93._o that_o be_v proper_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a who_o be_v break_v and_o shatter_v with_o sorrow_n or_o fear_n isay_n 61._o 1_o 2._o luke_n 4._o 18._o oh_o consider_v we_o not_o ourselves_o or_o any_o goodness_n or_o worthiness_n of_o we_o but_o consider_v his_o first_o love_n manifest_v in_o his_o lay_n down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o shall_v appear_v in_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o we_o may_v encourage_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o joh._n 6._o 63._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 14_o 18_o 19_o christ_n comfort_v not_o john_n immediate_o though_o he_o be_v as_o dead_a but_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o he_o 2._o or_o when_o we_o see_v other_o surprise_v with_o fear_n or_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n with_o this_o gospel_n lift_v up_o the_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o rom._n 1._o 16._o isay_n 40._o 1_o 2_o 9_o verse_n 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o this_o charge_n and_o commandment_n he_o give_v to_o he_o again_o he_o have_v give_v john_n such_o a_o like_a command_n before_o v._o 11._o and_o now_o renew_v it_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v write_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convey_v to_o the_o church_n and_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o and_o who_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o look_v hereinto_o that_o charge_n in_o v._o 11._o and_o this_o here_o be_v give_v in_o general_a some_o other_o be_v more_o particular_a as_o ch_z 14._o 1â—_n and_z ch_z 19_o 9_o etc._n etc._n this_o charge_n and_o commandment_n he_o give_v to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v strengthen_v he_o dan._n 10._o 17_o 19_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a mat._n 11._o 30._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o and_o indeed_o he_o have_v give_v such_o a_o discovery_n of_o himself_o before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o john_n to_o fear_v for_o he_o who_o thus_o enjoin_v he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o save_v he_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v who_o can_v but_o prophesy_v and_o write_v amos._n 3._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o he_o josh_n 1._o 7_o 9_o jer._n 1._o 8_o 19_o write_v say_v christ_n to_o he_o but_o what_o shall_v he_o write_v some_o thus_o read_v it_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v both_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o sum_n they_o up_o in_o two_o branch_n or_o particular_n and_o hereby_o signify_v as_o if_o john_n have_v see_v all_o he_o be_v to_o write_v before_o his_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o he_o which_o doubtless_o he_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o word_n be_v as_o we_o have_v they_o render_v to_o we_o and_o as_o a_o commandment_n to_o write_v three_o thing_n viz._n 1._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v namely_o in_o vision_n as_o v._o 11._o and_o so_o what_o he_o have_v see_v from_o v._o 12._o to_o this_o verse_n not_o all_o he_o have_v foresee_v but_o what_o he_o have_v now_o see_v in_o which_o our_o lord_n do_v give_v a_o brief_a discovery_n of_o himself_o of_o his_o death_n resurrection_n everliving_a and_o his_o glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n christ_n first_o show_v he_o this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v instructive_a to_o he_o to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v be_v enlighten_v ps_n 34._o 5_o 8._o
when_o the_o highpriest_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o ready_o answer_v i_o be_o and_o then_o speak_v more_o than_o he_o be_v ask_v mat._n 26._o 55_o 62._o see_v also_o mat._n 27._o 13_o 14._o with_o joh._n 18._o 36_o 37._o and_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n to_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o contrary_a luke_n 12._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o a_o man_n may_v also_o actual_o and_o interpretative_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o faith_n they_o may_v in_o word_n profess_v to_o know_v and_o own_v he_o and_o yet_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1._o 20._o so_o they_o who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n may_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o either_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v leâ—t_v on_o record_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o pervert_v it_o by_o their_o gloss_n and_o evil_a interpretation_n or_o the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o so_o a_o man_n do_v actual_o deny_v christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o when_o he_o have_v some_o other_o object_n of_o worship_n or_o some_o other_o lord_n or_o some_o other_o faith_n beside_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o other_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n or_o bread_n of_o life_n beside_o christ_n as_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o joshua_n signify_v that_o israel_n in_o serve_v strange_a god_n will_v deny_v their_o god_n josh_n 24._o 19_o 20_o 27._o and_o job_n say_v if_o i_o have_v make_v gold_n my_o hope_n or_o have_v say_v to_o the_o fine_a gold_n my_o confidence_n if_o i_o rejoice_v because_o my_o wealth_n be_v great_a and_o because_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v much_o if_o i_o behold_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v or_o the_o moon_n walk_v in_o brightness_n and_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v secret_o entice_v or_o my_o hand_n have_v kiss_v my_o mouth_n i_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o god_n that_o be_v above_o job_n 31._o 24_o 28._o or_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o faith_n when_o though_o he_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n yet_o he_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n as_o those_o that_o say_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n such_o a_o one_o deni_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 22._o or_o when_o man_n adore_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o man_n have_v not_o christ_n who_o abide_v not_o in_o his_o doctrine_n 2_o joh._n 9_o such_o as_o bring_v in_o heresy_n of_o destruction_n do_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o yea_o and_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n â—ath_v in_o that_o particular_a deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o but_o of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n though_o they_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o place_n 4._o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o the_o evil_a time_n they_o hold_v fast_o christ_n name_n in_o and_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o faith_n in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v that_o be_v they_o hold_v fast_o christ_n name_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o when_o one_o among_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o so_o do_v this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o trial_n to_o they_o because_o they_o may_v expect_v also_o to_o be_v so_o deal_v withal_o and_o yet_o in_o such_o a_o time_n they_o do_v confess_v public_o and_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n when_o antipas_n be_v slay_v though_o not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v &_o conclude_v to_o be_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n &_o concernment_n to_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v slay_v which_o be_v as_o be_v report_v by_o some_o author_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n who_o be_v create_v emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 83._o whereas_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vespasian_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 73._o about_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v at_o least_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o it_o be_v conclude_v general_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o after_o he_o be_v slay_v these_o vision_n be_v give_v unto_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v antipas_n be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n but_o against_o this_o a_o learned_a man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o antipas_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n and_o so_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o these_o vision_n be_v receive_v before_o and_o that_o though_o antipas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v kill_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o prophecy_n of_o his_o death_n before_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o the_o time_n past_a in_o prophecy_n as_o of_o cyrus_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o grant_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o usual_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o speak_v prophetical_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o past_a but_o yet_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o exception_n i_o shall_v say_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v mind_v and_o consider_v 1._o more_o general_o though_o in_o prophecy_n many_o time_n future_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o past_a yet_o also_o usual_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n they_o be_v signify_v in_o other_o expression_n to_o be_v future_a and_o not_o actual_o accomplish_v so_o whereas_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o part_n of_o verse_n to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v to_o signify_v god_n fore-ordination_a of_o he_o yet_o to_o show_v this_o be_v not_o then_o actual_o accomplish_v it_o be_v add_v the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isay_n 9_o 6._o with_o ch_z 7._o 14._o so_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n jer._n 31._o 22._o see_v also_o isay_n 53._o 2_o 10._o so_o particular_o of_o cyrus_n though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o place_n who_o right_a hand_n i_o have_v hold_v etc._n etc._n yet_o to_o signify_v this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o not_o actual_o do_v it_o be_v add_v i_o will_v loose_v the_o loin_n of_o king_n to_o open_v before_o he_o the_o two-leaved_a gate_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v go_v before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v isay_n 45._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o but_o now_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o present_v or_o past_a and_o not_o one_o word_n as_o future_a thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o our_o lord_n commend_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n both_o for_o their_o present_a constancy_n thou_o hold_v fast_o and_o for_o their_o past_a faithfulness_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o all_o the_o other_o epistle_n general_o the_o same_o author_n understand_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o time_n past_a to_o be_v not_o prophetical_a of_o future_a thing_n but_o a_o signification_n that_o they_o be_v true_o and_o actual_o accomplish_v and_o why_o unless_o upon_o design_n must_v this_o one_o text_n only_o be_v pure_o prophetical_a see_v also_o it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a time_n in_o these_o epistle_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o ch_z 2._o 10._o and_o ch_n 3._o 10._o 3._o the_o content_n of_o these_o seven_o epistle_n be_v call_v thing_n that_o be_v as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o which_o begin_v ch_z 4._o 1._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 19_o and_o so_o these_o epistle_n be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o prophettick_n style_n as_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o book_n be_v 4._o nay_o eusebius_n froâ—_n irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o
thou_o be_v dead_a thou_o be_v wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v and_o remain_v among_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a prov._n 21._o 16._o thou_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n lose_v that_o live_a and_o useful_a knowledge_n that_o good_a understanding_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n therein_o commend_v which_o sometime_o thou_o have_v and_o blindness_n be_v happen_v to_o thou_o in_o part_n and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n also_o they_o be_v become_v blind_a 2_o pet_n 1._o 9_o and_o have_v not_o such_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o former_o they_o have_v have_v which_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o thou_o be_v dead_a under_o condemnation_n by_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n â—hâ—_n wisdom_n and_o ducture_n thereof_o thou_o be_v carnally-minded_n savour_v thy_o own_o thing_n thy_o own_o name_n praise_n esteem_v work_v of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v carnally-minded_n be_v death_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 6._o thou_o have_v be_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n however_o after_o the_o refine_a and_o more_o goodly_a and_o beautiful_a part_n thereof_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n after_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n good-doing_n reputation_n vainglory_n and_o so_o be_v become_v dead_a rom._n 8._o 13._o gal._n 5._o 24_o 26._o and_o so_o thou_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n jam._n 4._o 4_o 6._o who_o wrath_n be_v as_o messenger_n of_o death_n to_o thou_o prov._n 16._o 14._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1._o but_o thou_o be_v not_o walk_v in_o and_o after_o the_o spirit_n but_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o be_v under_o reproof_n and_o condemnation_n gal._n 5._o 24_o 25._o rev._n 3._o 2_o 3._o thou_o be_v dead_a tho_o thou_o appear_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n yet_o indeed_o thou_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n thereof_o and_o so_o thy_o conscience_n be_v defile_v and_o pollut_v with_o dead_a and_o unprofitable_a work_n heb._n 6._o 1._o and_o ch_n 9_o 14._o thou_o have_v forget_v and_o let_v slip_v what_o thou_o do_v receive_v and_o hear_v at_o first_o and_o which_o be_v so_o precious_a pleasant_a and_o satisfy_v to_o thou_o how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n five_o 3._o with_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 4._o and_o how_o hereby_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan_o 9_o 24._o yea_o that_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v actual_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a before_o thou_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o he_o luke_n 14._o 17._o and_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n to_o be_v receive_v through_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o he_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3._o and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o believe_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v sanctify_a conform_v to_o he_o and_o so_o make_v meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n gal._n 1._o 15_o 16._o act_n 26._o 18._o thou_o be_v seek_v to_o attain_v righteousness_n by_o thy_o wisdom_n or_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 9_o 31_o 32_o and_o 10._o 1_o 4._o and_o art_n under_o the_o law_n in_o thy_o mind_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o gal._n 5._o 18._o and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o look_v up_o to_o god_n joy_n in_o he_o or_o approach_v with_o boldness_n to_o he_o but_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o law-service_n thy_o work_n and_o righteousness_n though_o thou_o do_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o â—aith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o now_o thou_o be_v become_v so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n thou_o will_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 1_o 5_o 12._o thou_o be_v seek_v the_o life_n and_o live_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n isay_n 57_o 10_o 12._o and_o have_v forget_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o preciousness_n thereof_o and_o love_v therein_o commend_v v._o 3._o thou_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o too_o great_a a_o measure_n become_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o thou_o gal._n 5._o 1_o 4._o thou_o do_v not_o now_o wait_v through_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n thou_o have_v not_o now_o such_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n such_o taste_n of_o his_o graciousness_n such_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o confident_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o god_n in_o and_o through_o he_o as_o when_o thou_o do_v keep_v in_o memory_n the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2._o gal_n 4._o 15._o thou_o be_v dead_a have_v no_o live_a affection_n to_o he_o as_o former_o nor_o zeal_n for_o he_o and_o for_o glorify_v he_o unto_o other_o nor_o readiness_n and_o resolution_n to_o suffer_v shame_n and_o persecution_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n nor_o such_o love_n unto_o man_n and_o brethren_n and_o though_o thou_o have_v work_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a before_o god_n not_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n jam._n 2._o 14_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o now_o here_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o they_o that_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v they_o that_o have_v a_o same_o and_o report_n among_o other_o and_o who_o renown_n be_v go_v forth_o for_o their_o beauty_n knowledge_n faith_n zeal_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n may_v yet_o be_v dead_a and_o wither_a and_o be_v far_o off_o from_o be_v such_o manner_n of_o person_n as_o other_o report_v they_o to_o be_v not_o only_o may_v they_o be_v great_o mistake_v who_o commend_v themselves_o and_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v something_o when_o they_o be_v nothing_o gal._n 6._o 3._o as_o be_v laodicea_n which_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o mean_a time_n be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a and_o know_v it_o not_o v._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o but_o they_o may_v be_v dead_a and_o wither_a and_o their_o moisture_n â—urned_v into_o the_o draught_n of_o summer_n of_o who_o other_o speak_v high_o and_o honourable_o luke_n 6._o 26._o and_o ch_n 16._o 15._o matt._n 23._o and_o ch_n 6._o 2._o yea_o they_o that_o have_v a_o name_n among_o the_o church_n that_o they_o live_v such_o as_o be_v very_o renown_v among_o they_o and_o â—amous_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o numb_a 16._o 2._o may_v yet_o be_v dead_a they_o the_o church_n and_o angel_n thereof_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o deceive_v in_o those_o they_o think_v and_o speak_v so_o high_o and_o honourable_o of_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o small_a thing_n with_o we_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n or_o of_o man_n day_n in_o general_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o particular_a a_o small_a thing_n with_o we_o to_o be_v justify_v praise_v and_o commend_v of_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n of_o our_o teacher_n for_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o on_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v but_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o prove_v our_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v our_o rejoice_v in_o ourselves_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o or_o in_o other_o not_o in_o their_o good_a thought_n esteem_v or_o commendation_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o gal._n 6._o 3_o 4._o and_o let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o though_o we_o have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n unless_o we_o have_v it_o of_o the_o truth_n also_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n 3_o joh._n 12._o for_o 3._o such_o as_o these_o who_o be_v high_o approve_v and_o commend_v by_o other_o and_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n also_o may_v yet_o be_v disapprove_v of_o and_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v by_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n may_v be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o 15._o christ_n have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v thereby_o quick_a of_o understanding_n isay_n 11._o 1_o 3._o he_o see_v not_o as_o a_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o he_o look_v on_o the_o heart_n â—nd_v so_o may_v refuse_v who_o
of_o the_o angel_n but_o as_o they_o be_v sin_v angel_n as_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o their_o proper_a habitation_n or_o house_n they_o have_v a_o house_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n at_o first_o and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v their_o proper_a house_n as_o they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n at_o fiâ—st_n in_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o principality_n nor_o abode_n in_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v but_o leave_v their_o proper_a house_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n they_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n everlasting_a fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o devil_n as_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o not_o for_o god_n angel_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o matth._n 25._o 41._o with_o john_n 8._o 44._o and_o that_o mankind_n fall_v under_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n it_o be_v because_o of_o sin_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o chap._n 6._o 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o sin_v and_o god_n may_v righteous_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o destroy_v they_o for_o ever_o yet_o than_o god_n manifest_v he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o any_o of_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o devise_v such_o a_o bless_a device_n that_o his_o banish_a shall_v not_o be_v expel_v from_o he_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n of_o mankind_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n by_o his_o grace_n to_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n john_n 3._o 16_o 17._o hebr._n 2._o 9_o and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o their_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o with_o chap._n 3._o 23_o 24._o and_o christ_n have_v purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n from_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o 21._o with_o hebr._n 1._o 3._o abolish_v that_o first_o death_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v everlasting_a 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o with_o rom._n 6._o 23._o and_o will_v in_o due_a season_n destroy_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n hebr._n 2._o 9-14_a so_o as_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o first_o death_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v become_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 22._o and_o when_o raise_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o second_o death_n for_o that_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n simple_o but_o for_o love_a darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v after_o light_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v jer._n 31._o 29_o 30._o ezek._n 18._o 1_o 2_o 4._o and_o now_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o afflict_v nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n no_o not_o with_o such_o affliction_n as_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n lament_v 3._o 32_o 33._o it_o be_v his_o work_n his_o strange_a work_n his_o act_n his_o strange_a act_n isa_n 28._o 21._o hebr._n 12._o 10._o much_o less_o do_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o misery_n of_o any_o of_o they_o no_o not_o of_o the_o vile_a of_o they_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n this_o be_v not_o his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n concern_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o in_o create_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o preserve_v they_o while_o they_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n eccles_n 9_o 4._o so_o much_o himself_n plain_o intimate_v to_o we_o in_o his_o own_o word_n say_v have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v whereto_o himself_o give_v answer_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n ezek._n 18._o 23._o with_o vers_n 31_o 32._o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v through_o unbelief_n question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o strife_n and_o gainsay_n he_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o with_o his_o oath_n charge_v his_o prophet_n thus_o to_o speak_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wiâ—ked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o with_o hebr._n 6._o 16_o 17_o 18._o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o ezek._n 18._o 30_o 31_o 32._o but_o 2._o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o create_v they_o be_v 1._o that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o and_o serve_v he_o who_o be_v their_o creator_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v they_o in_o a_o good_a and_o honourable_a condition_n god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n and_o let_v they_o have_v dominion_n etc._n etc._n so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n col._n 3._o 10._o ephes_n 4._o 24._o gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o psal_n 49._o 12-20_a god_n make_v man_n upright_o eccles_n 7._o 29._o and_o as_o he_o make_v they_o in_o that_o good_a upright_a and_o holy_a condition_n so_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n they_o shall_v have_v continue_v therein_o for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a psal_n 11._o 7._o i_o know_v o_o my_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n that_o thou_o have_v pleasure_n in_o uprightness_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 17._o with_o psal_n 5._o 4._o and_o eccles_n 5._o 4._o and_o of_o such_o angel_n as_o abode_n in_o that_o holy_a and_o honourable_a state_n he_o make_v they_o in_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v his_o pleasure_n psal_n 103._o 20_o 21._o and_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_v that_o mankind_n shall_v have_v continue_v in_o that_o good_a and_o upright_a condition_n he_o make_v they_o in_o in_o that_o he_o give_v they_o such_o a_o easy_a and_o gracious_a law_n to_o testify_v their_o love_n obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o creator_n in_o only_o forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o one_o tree_n whereas_o many_o be_v allow_v they_o and_o in_o that_o he_o so_o threaten_v they_o that_o in_o the_o day_n they_o eat_v thereof_o in_o die_v they_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2._o 16_o 17._o in_o which_o he_o plain_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o and_o he_o be_v great_o displease_v with_o they_o when_o they_o have_v transgress_v his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n they_o shall_v have_v eat_v thereof_o psal_n 101._o 3._o 2._o and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v preserve_v and_o continue_v and_o that_o to_o a_o gracious_a end_n while_o they_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n when_o mankind_n have_v sin_v he_o â—ound_v out_o a_o ransom_n and_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o they_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n john_n 3._o 16_o 17._o and_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n john_n 6._o 38._o hebr._n 10._o 5_o 8_o 9_o isa_n 53._o 10._o and_o his_o will_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o perish_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o first_o death_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n into_o himself_o for_o they_o 1_o john_n 5._o 10_o 11._o and_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o they_o in_o due_a time_n that_o through_o he_o they_o may_v be_v save_v john_n 3._o 17._o and_o chap._n 12._o 47._o in_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o his_o will_n concern_v mankind_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o timothy_n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n to_o which_o end_n his_o grace_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o tit._n 2._o 11._o ezek._n 18._o 23_o 30_o 32._o and_o chap._n 33._o 11._o this_o be_v his_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o
sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 10._o 1-4-7-9_a john_n 1._o 17._o col._n 2._o 16_o 17._o hebr._n 9_o 9-11_a or_o also_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n he_o may_v be_v here_o call_v a_o lamb_n they_o be_v at_o that_o feast_n to_o take_v a_o lamb_n for_o a_o house_n or_o for_o 2_o or_o three_o house_n and_o to_o kill_v it_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o this_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v as_o a_o feast_n by_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o or_o by_o a_o statute_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v to_o they_o for_o a_o token_n upon_o the_o house_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o blood_n he_o will_v pass_v over_o they_o and_o the_o plague_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o they_o exod._n 12._o 3-14_a now_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o type_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n here_o speak_v of_o christ_n our_o pass-ove_a have_v be_v slay_v or_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n eph._n 5._o 2._o and_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 13._o this_o be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o still_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o daily_a mediation_n during_o the_o day_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o mean_n whereof_o god_n pass_v over_o we_o and_o be_v propitious_a to_o we_o john_n 1._o 29._o with_o exod._n 12._o 8_o 9-14_a heb._n 1._o 3._o psal_n 75._o 2_o 3._o 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o 2._o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n to_o be_v feed_v upon_o by_o we_o as_o the_o pashcal_a lamb_n be_v in_o former_a time_n exod._n 12._o 8_o 9-14_a christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n hereby_o he_o be_v become_v and_o in_o he_o be_v a_o feast_n for_o all_o people_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7_o 8._o isa_n 25._o 6._o mat._n 22._o 4._o the_o bread_n that_o he_o will_v give_v continual_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o whoso_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o 50_o 51-56_a 57_o and_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o paschal_n lamb_n hence_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o be_v eat_v the_o passeover_n institute_v his_o supper_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n matth._n 26._o 26-28_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 23-26_a and_o indeed_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v always_o to_o be_v feed_v upon_o by_o we_o in_o a_o believe_a mindfulness_n and_o remembrance_n and_o serious_a meditation_n on_o the_o greatness_n necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o what_o he_o have_v thereby_o do_v and_o obtain_v into_o himself_o and_o be_v become_v &_o he_o and_o his_o father_n love_n in_o all_o commend_v rev._n 7._o 16_o 17._o and_o whoso_o eat_v he_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o joh._n 6._o 57_o and_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v he_o to_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o hebr._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o with_o exod._n 12._o 11._o and_o as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n general_o be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v exod._n 12._o 5._o leu._n 1._o 3._o 10._o and_o chap._n 3._o 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o one_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19-21_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 20-22_a he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 7._o 26._o 3._o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n and_o so_o call_v to_o denote_v his_o great_a meekness_n in_o all_o his_o endure_n and_o suffering_n even_o in_o what_o he_o suffer_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n also_o in_o which_o he_o be_v most_o unjust_o proceed_v against_o and_o with_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_v and_o slay_v when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 20-23_a he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n isai_n 53._o 7_o 8._o with_o act._n 8._o 32-35_a luke_n 10._o 3._o he_o do_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n but_o be_v gentle_a in_o all_o he_o endure_v and_o patient_a towards_o all_o isai_n 42._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 1._o and_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o gentle_a in_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o government_n and_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o take_v his_o yoâ—e_n upon_o we_o and_o learn_v of_o he_o who_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n so_o shall_v we_o find_v rest_n to_o our_o soul_n isai_n 42._o 18-21_a matth._n 11._o 29._o rom._n 15._o 13_a 2._o we_o have_v a_o account_v how_o he_o see_v he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o which_o saying_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o this_o lamb_n be_v slay_v he_o be_v so_o once_o and_o but_o once_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o heb._n 9_o 25_o 26-28_a in_o which_o expression_n be_v include_v and_o suppose_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n in_o that_o body_n which_o the_o father_n have_v prepare_v for_o he_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o christ_n once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o heb._n 7._o 27._o and_o chap._n 9_o 12-27_a 28._o and_o chap._n 10._o 10._o of_o this_o our_o lord_n speak_v prophetical_o before_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_z scribes_z and_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 9_o 22._o and_o though_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o yet_o desire_v they_o pilate_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v act._n 13._o 28._o though_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n a_o spotless_a lamb_n one_o that_o continual_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o suffer_v and_o the_o jew_n with_o wicked_a hand_n slay_v he_o and_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 20-23_a act._n 2._o 23._o and_o ch._n 10._o 38-40_a and_o god_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o psal_n 22._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o isai_n 53._o 5-10_a he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o rom._n 8._o 32._o zech._n 13._o 7._o rom._n 4._o 25._o gen._n 22._o 8_o 9_o the_o cup_n he_o drink_v of_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v john_n 18._o 11._o oh_o wonderful_a grace_n oh_o unparalleled_a love_n both_o in_o father_n and_o son_n john_n 3._o 16._o and_o chapt._n 4._o 8-10_a and_o chap._n 4._o 8-10-12-14_a 2._o as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v not_o now_o so_o rev._n 5._o 9_o 12._o he_o now_o live_v who_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o rev._n 1._o 18._o and_o chap._n 2._o 8_o god_n bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13._o 20._o god_n raise_v he_o again_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o pâ—ssible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o act._n 2._o 24-36_a luke_n 9_o 22._o and_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o that_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o tree_n and_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v his_o flesh_n do_v
not_o see_v corruption_n act._n 2._o 30-32_a and_o he_o be_v raise_v for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o and_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n as_o here_o also_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v present_o add_v he_o have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n etc._n etc._n act._n 3._o 13._o eph._n 1._o 19-22_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 22._o and_o the_o tiding_n hereof_o be_v glad_a tiding_n for_o we_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o glorify_v act._n 13._o 32-38_a 39_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 13_a 4._o 12-20_a 3._o but_o though_o he_o be_v not_o now_o slay_v nor_o be_v when_o this_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v unto_o john_n yet_o he_o appear_v in_o this_o vision_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v behold_v by_o he_o as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v his_o appearance_n be_v such_o as_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v he_o be_v so_o deal_v with_o that_o he_o have_v be_v slaughter_v and_o put_v to_o death_n he_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v bloody_a with_o his_o death_n wound_n and_o mark_n upon_o he_o though_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v wonderful_o glorify_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n thus_o also_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a jesus_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o but_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v and_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v pierce_v with_o nail_n wherewith_o he_o be_v crucify_v or_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n or_o tree_n he_o show_v to_o they_o those_o wound_n and_o mark_n make_v by_o the_o nail_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o and_o not_o a_o spirit_n or_o any_o other_o person_n luke_n 24._o 36-40_a with_o matth._n 27._o 35._o and_o psal_n 22._o 16._o and_o another_o time_n he_o show_v to_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n his_o hand_n as_o before_o that_o be_v pierce_v and_o so_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o his_o side_n that_o be_v pierce_v with_o the_o spear_n of_o the_o soldier_n then_o be_v the_o disciple_n glad_a when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n for_o hereby_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o and_o none_o other_o but_o thomas_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o after_o eight_o day_n again_o his_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o than_o come_v jesus_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o then_o say_v he_o to_o thomas_n reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v john_n 20._o 20-25-27_a 28._o with_o chap._n 19_o 34._o whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o spear_n in_o his_o side_n after_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o that_o selfsame_a body_n in_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o that_o his_o flesh_n do_v not_o see_v corruption_n act._n 1._o 3._o and_o chap._n 2._o 32._o so_o he_o be_v evident_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n before_o our_o eye_n as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v crucify_v with_o his_o great_a abasement_n sorrow_n and_o suffering_n gal._n 3._o 1._o yea_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o with_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o among_o the_o corinthian_n save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o gal._n 6._o 14._o and_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o body_n be_v spiritual_o and_o mystical_o present_v to_o we_o as_o break_v and_o his_o blood_n as_o shed_v or_o pour_v forth_o for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23-26_a so_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v appear_v with_o his_o death_n wound_n as_o it_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o be_v pierce_v zech._n 12._o 10._o with_o rev._n 1._o 7._o and_o john_n 19_o 34-37_a and_o when_o one_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v these_o wound_n in_o thy_o hand_n then_o he_o shall_v answer_v those_o with_o which_o i_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n zech._n 13._o 6_o 7._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o tread_v down_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o anger_n and_o trample_v they_o in_o his_o fury_n than_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v slay_v with_o die_v garment_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o be_v thou_o red_a in_o thy_o apparel_n and_o thy_o garment_n like_o he_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o winefat_a then_o he_o shall_v answer_v i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o etc._n etc._n esai_n 63._o 1-3-6_a let_v this_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o 3._o the_o posture_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o stand_v which_o may_v denote_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o these_o thing_n viz._n 1._o his_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o great_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n and_o set_v upon_o firm_a ground_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o great_a sorrow_n and_o suffering_n he_o find_v no_o place_n for_o the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n hence_o he_o cry_v out_o unto_o his_o father_n save_v i_o o_o god_n for_o the_o water_n be_v come_v in_o unto_o my_o soul_n i_o sink_v in_o deep_a mire_n where_o there_o be_v no_o stand_n psal_n 69._o 1_o 2-9-14-21_a he_o have_v then_o no_o foothold_a as_o it_o be_v but_o now_o god_n have_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o that_o horrible_a pit_n out_o of_o the_o miry_a clay_n and_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o a_o rock_n upon_o firm_a and_o hard_a ground_n psal_n 40._o 1_o 2-6_a so_o in_o another_o vision_n the_o apostle_n look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v upon_o the_o mount_n zion_n upon_o a_o firm_a and_o immovable_a rook_n that_o can_v be_v move_v rev._n 14._o 1._o with_o psal_n 125._o 1._o and_o psal_n 2._o 6._o 2._o he_o stand_v as_o a_o ruler_n and_o governor_n as_o the_o great_a shepherd_n as_o it_o be_v say_v prophetical_o of_o he_o he_o shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v or_o rule_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_z his_o god_n mica_n 5._o 2-4_a john_n 4._o 22._o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a viz._n to_o judge_n among_o the_o go_n psal_n 8._o 2._o see_v isai_n 61._o 5._o with_o rev._n 7._o 17._o 3._o as_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a he_o stand_v to_o save_v and_o assist_v his_o servant_n and_o follower_n have_v now_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n so_o it_o be_v say_v at_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n the_o prince_n stand_v up_o the_o great_a prince_n which_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o at_o that_o time_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v dan._n 12._o 1._o so_o when_o stephen_n be_v witness_v a_o good_a confession_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o be_v stone_v he_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act._n 7._o 55_o 56._o and_o so_o more_o general_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o save_v he_o from_o those_o that_o condemn_v his_o soul_n psal_n 109._o 30_o 31._o and_o he_o know_v how_o to_o succour_v and_o compassionate_v they_o for_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v hebr._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o chapt._n 4._o 14_o 15._o and_o chapt._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o stand_v pray_v or_o intercede_v for_o this_o be_v a_o pray_a postute_n 1_o king_n 8._o 14_o 22._o mark_v 11._o 25._o
and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o in_o hear_v shall_v live_v they_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n joh_n 5._o 25_o with_o ch_z 8._o 51._o it_o be_v able_a to_o build_v they_o up_o and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 20._o 32._o hence_o david_n say_v i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o ps_n 119._o 93._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 24_o 25._o 2_o joh._n 9_o but_o we_o come_v to_o look_v into_o and_o speak_v unto_o the_o word_n more_o particular_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o and_o consider_v 1._o the_o counsel_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v unto_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n in_o two_o branch_n be_v watchful_a this_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o general_a head_n of_o instruction_n enclude_v all_o afterward_o counsel_v unto_o or_o it_o be_v needful_a therereto_o and_o so_o be_v watchful_a become_v wake_v or_o awake_v or_o as_o some_o former_a translation_n read_v it_o be_v awake_a how_o long_o will_v thou_o sleep_v o_o sluggard_n prov._n 6._o 9_o so_o watch_v be_v oppose_v to_o sleep_v as_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 6._o thus_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o find_v they_o all_o asleep_a say_v watch_n etc._n etc._n namely_o awake_v from_o your_o drowsiness_n and_o sleepiness_n mat._n 26._o 40_o 41._o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n when_o person_n have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o such_o a_o miserable_a condition_n as_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n have_v do_v like_v to_o that_o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_n not_o for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 134._o now_o then_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o usefulness_n 1._o that_o these_o who_o be_v in_o a_o wretched_a miserable_a condition_n be_v yet_o asleep_a and_o secure_a and_o dream_v that_o their_o condition_n be_v good_a enough_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n favour_n and_o wellpleasedness_a they_o may_v even_o lie_v abed_o and_o sleep_v they_o think_v for_o they_o have_v a_o name_n among_o the_o church_n that_o they_o live_v though_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v dead_a thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o laodicea_n v._o 17._o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v like_a to_o jonah_n in_o former_a time_n when_o the_o ship_n be_v like_a to_o be_v break_v and_o all_o in_o it_o ready_a to_o perish_v he_o be_v go_v down_o into_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o he_o lay_v and_o be_v fast_o asleep_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o these_o jonah_n 1._o 4_o 6._o they_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o as_o he_o that_o lie_v asleep_a upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mast_n in_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o danger_n and_o destruction_n and_o yet_o insensible_a of_o it_o unacquainted_a with_o it_o or_o unwilling_a so_o to_o be_v oh_o dreadful_a case_n oh_o deplorable_a condition_n prov._n 23._o 34_o 35._o they_o may_v think_v their_o mountain_n be_v so_o strong_a settle_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o adversity_n ps_n 30._o 6_o 7._o that_o god_n have_v so_o engage_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o their_o condition_n be_v thereby_o so_o immovable_a that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o evil_n but_o may_v laugh_v at_o calamity_n and_o destruction_n rom._n 11._o 20_o 22._o though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v not_o his_o son_n as_o to_o their_o demeanour_n yet_o such_o impudence_n may_v be_v find_v with_o they_o as_o to_o say_v as_o they_o do_v thou_o be_v our_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o our_o youth_n jer._n 3._o 4._o though_o we_o shall_v cease_v in_o our_o sonlike_a demeanour_n unto_o and_o affection_n and_o imitation_n of_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o a_o dangerous_a presumption_n and_o hurtful_a conclusion_n so_o to_o imagine_v deut._n 32._o 17_o 19_o 22._o and_o ch_n 29._o 18_o 20._o oh_o be_v we_o not_o thus_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v rom._n 11._o 20_o 22._o or_o because_o they_o have_v get_v a_o name_n and_o be_v well_o report_v of_o and_o great_o renown_v among_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o angel_n thereof_o hence_o they_o may_v grow_v careless_a and_o confident_a that_o all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o oh_o take_v we_o heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o deceive_v our_o brethren_n our_o overseer_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o mistake_v or_o upon_o some_o by_o respect_n possible_o they_o may_v flatter_v we_o and_o so_o destroy_v we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v o_o my_o people_n they_o which_o call_v thou_o bless_a cause_n thou_o to_o err_v and_o they_o that_o be_v bless_v of_o they_o be_v destroy_v isay_n 3._o 12._o and_o ch_n 9_o 16._o margin_n but_o christ_n can_v be_v deceive_v or_o mock_v nor_o do_v he_o accept_v person_n nor_o take_v reward_n walk_v we_o before_o he_o and_o be_v we_o perfect_a gen._n 17._o 1._o oh_o what_o a_o â—ad_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v in_o conclusion_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v secure_a while_o our_o course_n be_v evil_a how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o be_v at_o â—ase_n and_o confident_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o condition_n who_o yet_o be_v very_o miserable_a and_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o evil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v noâ—_n he_o neither_o shall_v evil_o come_v upon_o we_o like_o they_o speak_v of_o joâ—_n 12._o 6._o they_o that_o provoke_v god_n be_v secure_a and_o so_o continue_v many_o of_o they_o till_o they_o go_v quick_a into_o destruction_n while_o they_o cry_v peace_n and_o safety_n sudden_a destruction_n come_v on_o they_o as_o travail_v on_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v oh_o that_o we_o may_v not_o sport_v ourselves_o in_o such_o self-deceiving_n jer._n 5._o 12._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 3._o amos_n 6._o 1_o 7._o 2._o or_o he_o may_v signify_v that_o their_o slothfulness_n sleepiness_n and_o security_n bring_v they_o into_o this_o condition_n that_o though_o they_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v yet_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v so_o shall_v thy_o poverty_n come_v as_o one_o that_o travail_v and_o thy_o want_n as_o a_o arm_a man_n prov._n 6._o 10_o 11._o and_o ch_n 24._o 33_o 34._o while_n man_n sleep_v the_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v his_o tare_n as_o mat._n 25._o by_o this_o mean_n satan_n get_v his_o advantage_n against_o they_o hence_o our_o saviour_n faith_n why_o sleep_v you_o rise_v and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n luke_n 22._o 46._o if_o man_n give_v way_n to_o spiritual_a sleep_n they_o may_v quick_o sleep_v themselves_o into_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n as_o ps_n 13._o 3._o oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o love_v sleep_n lest_o we_o come_v to_o poverty_n but_o open_a we_o our_o eye_n wide_a that_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n prov._n 20._o 13._o luke_n 21._o 34_o 36._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o these_o sleepy_a one_o be_v watchful_a or_o be_v awake_a so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o way_n to_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o that_o sad_a condition_n they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o be_v to_o a-awake_a out_o of_o sleep_n to_o cast_v off_o their_o drowsiness_n and_o security_n whereto_o he_o be_v prevent_v and_o enable_v man_n by_o his_o call_n and_o arm_v therein_o and_o therewith_o stretch_v out_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o when_o they_o be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o secure_o repose_v themselves_o as_o if_o the_o evil_n shall_v not_o overtake_v nor_o prevent_v they_o loe_o than_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o voice_n and_o that_o a_o mighty_a voice_n then_o he_o rouze_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v in_o v._o 16._o 20._o and_o even_o say_v to_o they_o as_o the_o shipmaster_n do_v unto_o jonah_n when_o he_o be_v fast_o asleep_a in_o that_o great_a storm_n what_o mean_v thou_o o_o sleeper_n arise_v call_v upon_o thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n jonah_n 1._o 6._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n eph._n 5._o 14._o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_n not_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o and_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o knock_v loud_o at_o our_o heart_n than_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o cast_v off_o our_o